figurative_o mean_v as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o 24._o christ_n suffer_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o wit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d break_n even_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o there_o he_o do_v not_o that_o ibid._n the_o altar_n be_v bloody_v with_o christ_n blood_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o people_n be_v 3_o all_o die_v red_a with_o it_o that_o 24._o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o in_o propriety_n of_o sense_n say_v 11._o bellarmine_n be_v impossible_a and_o that_o by_o take_v it_o we_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d uniâ—ed_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n with_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n and_o all_o 36_o of_o we_o one_o body_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o ourselves_o be_v that_o self_n same_o body_n that_o we_o take_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o haimo_n have_v that_o 10._o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o eucharisticallbread_n and_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o appear_v as_o by_o that_o that_o he_o add_v there_o that_o 〈◊〉_d like_a eagle_n we_o must_v soâ—re_v aloft_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o flag_n downward_o nor_o creep_v below_o upon_o the_o ground_n if_o we_o will_v come_v at_o christ_n body_n so_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v 82._o wine_n that_o christ_n deliver_v when_o he_o deliver_v this_o mystery_n that_o which_o he_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o discuss_v 29._o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v bloody_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o his_o body_n suffer_v that_o there_o which_o real_o it_o do_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o 1._o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o in_o likely_a hood_n many_o of_o they_o never_o see_v piece_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o as_o august_n say_v 23._o he_o lie_v not_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v immolate_a on_o easter-day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o that_o sacrament_n have_v of_o his_o passion_n that_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v it_o very_o well_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup._n nor_o hinder_v it_o but_o that_o this_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v take_v tropical_o because_o he_o say_v 24._o that_o that_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o dom._n augustine_n also_o though_o no_o friend_n to_o transub_v antiation_n be_v report_v to_o say_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v have_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v have_v be_v take_v figurative_o as_o caietan_n also_o well_o observe_v hough_v of_o the_o rock_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o rock_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a §_o 10._o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o come_v to_o prove_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o very_a manner_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n speech_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o 4._o 1._o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o import_v plain_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v as_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v almost_o out_o of_o 12._o bellarmine_n as_o if_o those_o word_n have_v not_o a_o manifest_a relation_n to_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v 14._o a_o true_a sacrifice_n indeed_o and_o 14._o a_o most_o perfect_a yea_o 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a compliment_n of_o all_o other_o that_o which_o their_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n also_o plain_o import_v yield_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o future_a tense_n tradetur_fw-la effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v shall_v be_v shed_v as_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o passion_n then_o 1._o near_o at_o hand_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v so_o gregory_n of_o ualence_n 3._o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o break_v that_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o i_o for_o you_o be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n 4._o as_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n himself_o also_o expound_v it_o so_o cardinal_n hugh_n h_z he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o thereby_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o do_v himself_o expose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o break_v and_o crucify_v and_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o that_o shall_v be_v shed_v he_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n then_o short_o to_o ensue_v yea_o so_o 26._o card._n caietan_n who_o add_v also_o not_o unfit_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v because_o his_o passion_n be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n begin_v l_o a_o plot_n be_v now_o lay_v for_o his_o life_n and_o 15._o his_o body_n and_o blood_n already_o buy_v and_o sell_v by_o they_o and_o to_o omit_v that_o christ_n word_n concern_v his_o body_n do_v no_o more_o intimate_v a_o present_a act_n of_o deliver_v it_o than_o those_o word_n of_o his_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o n_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n let_v he_o but_o show_v we_o how_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o for_o bellarmine_n bold_a assertion_n that_o 25._o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v when_o it_o be_v dentur_fw-la give_v by_o whole_a loaf_n and_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o it_o be_v give_v by_o donentur_fw-la whole_a hogshead_n or_o roundlet_n at_o least_o not_o by_o pot_n or_o pitcher_n full_a only_a it_o be_v most_o senseless_a and_o abfurd_a but_o why_o do_v 22._o not_o this_o eager_a disputer_n urge_v rather_o that_o which_o many_o of_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n bid_v they_o r_o do_v this_o that_o be_v as_o they_o senseless_o expound_v it_o sacrifice_n this_o for_o that_o be_v a_o 19_o main_a pillar_n that_o they_o pitch_v much_o upon_o which_o exposition_n yet_o as_o bellarmine_n be_v almost_o ashamed_a of_o and_o argumentantur_fw-la blame_v calvin_n wrongful_o as_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v they_o therein_o by_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o exposition_n and_o argument_n as_o they_o make_v not_o nor_o allege_v so_o etc._n jansenius_n acknowledge_v ingenuous_o that_o some_o do_v so_o argue_v as_o indeed_o 4._o not_o a_o few_o do_v yet_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n and_o grant_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o can_v either_o out_o of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v fain_o therefore_o to_o run_v to_o tradition_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o also_o find_v he_o little_a foot_n for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v for_o irenaeus_n ibid._n say_v he_o that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n 31._o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therein_o offer_v as_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n therein_o offer_v as_o well_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n as_o for_o the_o work_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o howsoever_o this_o doughty_a doctor_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n so_o plain_o import_v it_o yet_o be_v their_o grand_a champion_n bellarmine_n where_o at_o large_a he_o debate_v this_o business_n evil_o trouble_v to_o find_v it_o out_o either_o in_o christ_n institution_n or_o in_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n or_o to_o show_v wherein_o it_o consist_v where_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o he_o can_v easy_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v 27._o it_o be_v not_o he_o say_v he_o consistit_fw-la in_o the_o oblation_n that_o go_v before_o consecration_n for_o then_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o bare_a bread_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o consecration_n for_o etc._n therein_o appear_v no_o oblation_n nor_o no_o sensible_a immutation_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o oblation_n that_o come_v after_o consecration_n for_o facâ—…_n that_o oblation_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n at_o first_o use_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o break_n for_o quandoque_fw-la that_o be_v sometime_o â—mitted_v habet_fw-la nor_o do_v we_o say_v use_v such_o break_n as_o christ_n do_v now_o adays_o it_o be_v sacerdote_fw-la not_o in_o the_o people_n communication_n for_o then_o the_o
for_o comment_v on_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n habeo_fw-la the_o old_a paschall_n solemnity_n say_v he_o be_v end_v which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n christ_n pass_v to_o a_o new_a one_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n use_v in_o memory_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o substitutens_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n substitute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o porrigit_fw-la he_o break_v himself_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n to_o come_v be_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o procurement_n and_o again_o sanguinem_fw-la because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o flesh_n and_o wine_n breed_v blood_n the_o one_o be_v mystical_o refer_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n unto_o his_o blood_n where_o be_v any_o tittle_n here_o that_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o their_o transubstantiation_n much_o less_o that_o sound_v aught_o that_o way_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o memorial_n of_o his_o redemption_n bread_n break_v and_o give_v and_o both_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v a_o mystical_a reference_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v well_o and_o advise_o therefore_o do_v by_o bellarmine_n eucharist_n to_o leave_v bede_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o author_n though_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o great_a note_n in_o those_o time_n because_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o may_v seem_v but_o to_o look_v that_o way_n which_o if_o he_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v hear_v of_o yea_o that_o long_a after_o augustine_n time_n the_o same_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v be_v common_o teach_v and_o profess_v public_o in_o this_o island_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a monument_n by_o that_o popish_a faction_n suppress_v appear_v by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o ancient_a manuscript_n yet_o extant_a and_o of_o late_o publish_v also_o in_o print_n among_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o lisle_n epistle_n and_o sermon_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n of_o one_o aelfricke_n a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n for_o learning_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 990._o wherein_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o contrary_a popish_a doctrine_n be_v impugn_a in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v for_o wulfsine_n than_o bishop_n of_o shyrburn_n to_o his_o clerk_n bear_v title_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a synod_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a housell_n be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a not_o the_o body_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housell_n and_o say_v by_o the_o bless_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n that_o then_o turn_v that_o bread_n to_o his_o body_n do_v still_o by_o the_o priest_n hand_n bless_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o ghostly_a body_n and_o his_o ghostly_a blood_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o wulstane_n archbishop_n of_o york_n that_o the_o lord_n hallow_v daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n bread_n to_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n in_o ghostly_a mystery_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o nor_o that_o holy_a wine_n be_v the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o ghostly_a understanding_n and_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o clear_a water_n which_o do_v then_o run_v from_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ._n and_o in_o the_o paschall_n homily_n by_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a and_o read_v common_o then_o on_o easter-day_n man_n say_v he_o have_v often_o search_v and_o do_v as_o yet_o search_v how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n and_o through_o fire_n heat_v bake_v may_v be_v turn_v to_o christ_n body_n or_o how_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n to_o the_o lord_n blood_n to_o which_o he_o there_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o signification_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n a_o rock_n a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n not_o after_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o again_o have_v demand_v why_o be_v that_o holy_a housell_n than_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o that_o that_o it_o be_v call_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o true_o in_o a_o ghostly_a mystery_n and_o then_o explicate_v further_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n as_o say_v he_o a_o heathen_a child_n when_o he_o be_v christen_v yet_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o shape_n without_o though_o he_o be_v change_v within_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a water_n in_o baptism_n after_o true_a nature_n be_v corruptible_a water_n but_o after_o ghostly_a mystery_n have_v spiritual_a virtue_n and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a housell_n be_v natural_o corruptible_a bread_n &_o corruptible_a wine_n but_o be_v by_o might_n of_o god_n word_n true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a and_o afterward_o he_o set_v down_o diverse_a difference_n between_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o it_o much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o he_o hallow_v to_o housell_n 1._o the_o body_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o be_v breed_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o skin_n and_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housell_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n limb_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o mystery_n because_o therein_o be_v one_o thing_n see_v and_o another_o thing_n understand_v 2._o christ_n body_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o and_o rise_v from_o death_n never_o die_v henceforth_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o impassable_a that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a corruptible_a and_o deal_v into_o sundry_a part_n chew_v between_o the_o tooth_n and_o send_v into_o the_o belly_n 3._o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v truth_n itself_o this_o pledge_n do_v we_o keep_v mystical_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v true_o it_o be_v as_o we_o say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a and_o yet_o further_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n run_v be_v not_o bodily_a christ_n but_o do_v signify_v christ_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4_o that_o stone_n be_v christ_n so_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n that_o feed_v they_o 40._o year_n and_o that_o water_n that_o gush_v from_o the_o stone_n have_v signification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o offer_v not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a and_o that_o as_o christ_n turn_v by_o invisible_a might_n the_o bread_n to_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n before_o he_o suffer_v so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n turn_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o flow_a water_n to_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o eat_v the_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v enclose_v nor_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o holy_a housel_n which_o be_v ghostly_a his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o with_o believe_v heart_n have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o sore-signification_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o housell_n that_o we_o hallaw_v at_o god_n altar_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o which_o suffer_v once_o do_v by_o he_o be_v daily_o renew_v in_o a_o mystery_n of_o holy_a housell_n last_o that_o this_o holy_a housell_n be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n after_o ghostly_a mystery_n and_o so_o
not_o therefore_o infer_v any_o corporal_a feed_n 2._o that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o sacramental_a or_o corporal_a but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n only_o it_o be_v likewise_o apparent_a for_o 1._o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o so_o feed_v on_o christ_n as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 26._o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o life_n eternal_a say_v augustine_n that_o eat_v not_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v not_o this_o blood_n for_o temporal_a life_n man_n may_v have_v without_o it_o but_o eternal_a life_n without_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v they_o have_v but_o many_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n that_o never_o sacramental_o feed_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o that_o never_o eat_v at_o all_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o see_v it_o or_o know_v of_o it_o as_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n who_o yet_o as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v 45._o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o bernard_n speak_v dom._n be_v effectual_a even_o before_o it_o be_v actual_a and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o 43._o pass_v thence_o to_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o die_v but_o many_o infant_n also_o that_o die_v ere_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v ibid._n accurse_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v mis-expounding_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n that_o all_o infant_n be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o 8._o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n sometime_o hold_v and_o maintain_v and_o which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v if_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o 2._o all_o that_o feed_v on_o christ_n so_o as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v sure_o eternal_o to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v 58._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o 54._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n se_fw-mi 57_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 26._o it_o be_v not_o say_v augustine_n with_o this_o meat_n as_o with_o our_o bodily_a food_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n take_v he_o can_v live_v but_o take_v it_o he_o may_v and_o yet_o not_o live_v he_o may_v die_v after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o but_o in_o this_o food_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o both_o he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o can_v not_o live_v and_o he_o that_o take_v it_o live_v eternal_o for_o 17._o as_o if_o one_o pour_v melt_v wax_n upon_o other_o wax_n the_o one_o be_v whole_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v cyril_n that_o if_o any_o man_n take_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o 1._o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n but_o many_o feed_n upon_o that_o that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o yet_o be_v eternal_o damn_v 26._o many_o take_v it_o and_o die_v say_v augustine_n yea_o many_o die_n in_o the_o take_n of_o it_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o morsel_n that_o christ_n give_v judas_n poison_n to_o judas_n that_o take_v it_o and_o again_o ibid._n the_o sacrament_n hereof_o be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o some_o to_o salvation_n by_o other_o to_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v to_o salvation_n by_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o to_o destruction_n by_o none_o if_o all_o be_v save_v then_o that_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n but_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o eat_v corporal_o what_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o that_o place_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o the_o proof_n hereof_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n whole_a discourse_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o feed_v on_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o only_a but_o by_o many_o popish_a writer_n of_o great_a note_n cardinals_z schoolman_n canonist_n professor_n jesuit_n and_o other_o as_o by_o name_n by_o bohem._n cardinal_n cusane_n 6._o cardinal_n cajetan_n 84._o gabriel_n biel_n a_o great_a schooleman_n 2._o astesanus_fw-la a_o canonist_n 15._o ruard_v tapper_n and_o specie_fw-la john_n hessel_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o louvain_n and_o 59_o cornelius_n johnson_n a_o great_a flanders_n jesuite_n the_o most_o of_o they_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o allege_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o 5_o not_o of_o any_o corporal_a yea_o or_o sacramental_a either_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o by_o augustine_n only_o but_o by_o johnson_n the_o jesuite_n who_o at_o large_a dispute_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v both_o ground_v upon_o 47._o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o manner_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 59_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n since_o then_o the_o place_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o confession_n such_o as_o either_o do_v not_o necessary_o prove_v the_o point_n or_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o yield_v unto_o they_o therein_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o scripture_n enforce_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v concern_v the_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o either_o necessary_o flow_v there_o from_o now_o 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n still_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o so_o convert_v into_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o further_o thus_o prove_v 1._o we_o reason_n from_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o context_n in_o the_o 26._o story_n of_o the_o institution_n jesuâ—_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o 15._o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whence_o i_o thus_o reason_n look_v what_o our_o saviour_n take_v that_o he_o bless_v what_o he_o bless_v that_o he_o break_v what_o he_o break_v he_o deliver_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o 19_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o take_v the_o evangelist_n so_o say_v and_o bread_n therefore_o that_o he_o bless_v bread_n that_o he_o break_v bread_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o bread_n consequent_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o speech_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n 34._o the_o bread_n that_o have_v be_v bless_v say_v irenaeus_n be_v its_o own_o lord_n body_n god_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v tertullian_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n manducant_fw-la the_o bread_n say_v augustine_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 10_o the_o bread_n say_v hicrome_n that_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v how_o bread_n be_v or_o can_v be_v christ_n body_n as_o we_o may_v well_o do_v and_o five_o it_o be_v no_o new_a question_n it_o be_v long_o since_o ask_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o answer_v by_o they_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n in_o cyprian_a of_o christ_n
the_o prayer_n add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o profitable_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o to_o say_v so_o or_o to_o think_v so_o of_o christ_n bless_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v most_o hideous_a most_o horrible_a well_o therefore_o say_v ambrose_n iste_fw-la it_o be_v not_o this_o bread_n that_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o sustain_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o augustine_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o 98._o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n that_o the_o jew_n see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v that_o crucify_a christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n commend_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v will_v put_v life_n into_o us._n 4._o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a say_v bellarmine_n himself_o then_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v nourish_v the_o mortal_a substance_n of_o man_n body_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n this_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v and_o worse_a than_o this_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n therefore_o be_v most_o absurd_a last_o what_o can_v be_v more_o horrible_a then_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o beast_n 2._o christian_n ear_n say_v benaventure_n abhor_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o draught_n or_o in_o a_o mouse_v maw_n yet_o by_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o too_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o a_o mouse_n chance_n as_o he_o may_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o consecrate_a host_n nor_o do_v the_o popish_a writer_n ordinary_o make_v dainty_a of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o if_o a_o pig_n or_o a_o dog_n say_v alexander_n of_o hales_n shall_v swallow_v down_o a_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v not_o why_o or_o how_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o pass_v into_o its_o belly_n and_o 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o a_o brute_n beast_n may_v by_o accident_n eat_v christ_n body_n and_o ibid._n though_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v there_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v if_o the_o host_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dirt_n benè_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v say_v the_o glosser_n that_o a_o mouse_n eat_v christ_n body_n there_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o it_o since_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v receive_v it_o 98._o nene_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n say_v augustine_n but_o he_o that_o first_o worship_v it_o and_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o dog_n pig_n or_o mouse_n ever_o adore_v it_o howsoever_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o tell_v we_o either_o of_o milan_n a_o horse_n or_o a_o ass_n that_o worship_v the_o host_n but_o let_v they_o and_o their_o brutish_a miracle_n and_o imagination_n go_v together_o yet_o so_o necessary_o do_v this_o follow_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o whereas_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n seem_v to_o doubt_v a._n what_o the_o mouse_n eat_v when_o she_o meet_v with_o a_o host_n and_o make_v a_o good_a meal_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v ibid._n god_n know_v for_o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o incline_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o ibib._n the_o mouse_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n though_o she_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n give_v he_o a_o wipe_n for_o it_o by_o the_o way_n and_o say_v the_o master_n be_v out_o here_o and_o other_o of_o they_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n will_v coin_n we_o a_o new_a miracle_n and_o say_v that_o 2._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o mouse_v mouth_n come_v at_o it_o or_o her_o lip_n kiss_v it_o christ_n body_n conveigh_v itself_o away_o and_o 17._o the_o bread_n miraculous_o come_v again_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o ibid._n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o commoner_n and_o the_o honest_a opinion_n here_o be_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o doctor_n chief_a schooleman_n and_o one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v herein_o for_o they_o say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n paris_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n a_o wooden_a crucifix_n miraculous_o salute_v he_o with_o these_o word_n 5._o thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o thomas_n tell_v we_o peremptory_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o mouse_n and_o rat_n must_v eat_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o host_n and_o make_v meat_n of_o it_o 3._o some_o say_v say_v he_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v touch_v by_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o mouse_n christ_n body_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o but_o this_o opinion_n derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o hideous_a horrid_a and_o horrible_a conclusion_n this_o carnal_a and_o capernaitical_a conceit_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o must_v needs_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o with_o all_o those_o that_o uphold_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v not_o be_v figurative_o understand_v be_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n confess_v 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o popish_a writer_n of_o great_a note_n and_o be_v beside_o other_o reason_n by_o a_o rule_n give_v by_o augustine_n evident_o prove_v 3._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o real_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v evince_v by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o context_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n break_v and_o deliver_v no_o other_o than_o he_o take_v and_o bless_v 2._o from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v the_o one_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o wine_n even_o after_o consecration_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o signify_v another_o thing_n 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o have_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n have_v not_o that_o which_o our_o taste_n our_o sight_n and_o our_o sense_n inform_v we_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o discern_v his_o body_n 5._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o true_a body_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v which_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o great_a than_o the_o whole_a 6._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o communicant_n good_a and_o bad_a promiscuous_o feed_v on_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a can_v feed_v upon_o christ._n 7._o from_o these_o infirm_a and_o unseemly_a yea_o foul_a and_o filthy_a thing_n that_o do_v usual_o or_o may_v befall_v the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o no_o christian_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v befall_v christ_n bless_a and_o glorious_a body_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o since_o this_o corporal_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n as_o their_o own_o cardinal_n confess_v and_o be_v beside_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o nature_n to_o sight_n to_o sense_n to_o reason_n to_o religion_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n great_a reason_n to_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o figment_n of_o a_o man_n brain_n yea_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n invent_v to_o wrong_a christ_n and_o christianity_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o schooleman_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o add_v more_o difficulty_n unto_o the_o difficulty_n of_o tenendus_fw-la christian_a belief_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v that_o that_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o since_o that_o the_o one_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v clear_o possible_a and_o intelligible_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v not_o intelligible_a yea_o nor_o possible_a neither_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o that_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v
same_o or_o do_v not_o baptism_n the_o like_a you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v what_o out_o of_o their_o own_o 3._o ambrose_n be_v before_o say_v of_o it_o as_o also_o out_o of_o gregory_n nyssene_n be_v here_o after_o relate_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a for_o neither_o baptis_fw-la do_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o of_o such_o two_o thing_n consist_v but_o i_o 6._o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v once_o consecrate_a consist_v at_o all_o of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n when_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v as_o they_o say_v thereby_o utter_o abolish_v sure_a irenaeus_n his_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o matter_n in_o part_n earthly_a and_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o such_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o three_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o more_o now_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o mean_v of_o their_o future_a resurrection_n which_o thereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o and_o seal_v up_o unto_o for_o otherwise_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o incorruptible_a as_o he_o afterward_o expound_v himself_o and_o what_o be_v say_v more_o here_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o virtus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o other_o say_v of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o flesh_n also_o have_v its_o assurance_n of_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a yea_o let_v they_o look_v back_o but_o a_o line_n or_o two_o and_o they_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o little_a irenaeus_n favour_v their_o cause_n 34._o how_o say_v he_o say_v they_o that_o the_o flesh_n perish_v and_o live_v not_o everlasting_o that_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o affirm_v our_o flesh_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o elsewhere_o more_o plain_o 4._o when_o the_o cup_n mix_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n grow_v and_o consist_v ibid._n now_o how_o deny_v they_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o ibid._n that_o part_n of_o man_n that_o consist_v of_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o bone_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o grow_v or_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v his_o body_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o out_o of_o justine_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o further_o consider_v of_o that_o 2_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o eucharistical_a food_n by_o a_o change_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o they_o but_o to_o say_v so_o 4._o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o these_o man_n own_o grant_n most_o absurd_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o that_o irenaeus_n and_o before_o he_o justine_n speak_v thus_o of_o be_v not_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o 34._o the_o creature_n sanctify_v as_o he_o himself_o term_v it_o or_o offerentes_fw-la the_o first-fruit_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n ibid._n with_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v they_o offer_v unto_o god_n why_o so_o term_v be_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o show_v elsewhere_o the_o three_o allegation_n be_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o consilii_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n where_o i_o may_v well_o out_o of_o cardinal_n baeronius_fw-la except_v that_o there_o be_v 63._o noâ—_n act_n of_o that_o first_o nicene_n council_n now_o extant_a and_o that_o the_o work_n out_o of_o which_o this_o allegation_n be_v take_v be_v 496._o no_o record_n of_o those_o act_n but_o a_o story_n only_o of_o that_o council_n write_v by_o one_o that_o live_v long_o after_o it_o 7._o who_o they_o themselves_o account_v to_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a obscure_a fellow_n and_o one_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n but_o let_v the_o author_n or_o the_o relator_n rather_o pass_v and_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o relation_n those_o holy_a confessor_n say_v he_o will_n we_o at_o the_o divine_a table_n not_o to_o regard_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n propose_v but_o to_o elevate_v our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o priest_n unbloody_o sacrifice_v and_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o any_o way_n hurt_v our_o cause_n first_o they_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d bread_n to_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o euchaerist_n which_o these_o man_n utter_o deny_v second_o they_o will_v we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o base_o to_o regard_v therein_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n or_o the_o element_n only_o and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o 4._o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n in_o it_o the_o water_n that_o we_o see_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o upon_o another_o the_o like_a occasion_n 4._o hereafter_o three_o they_o will_v we_o 5._o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o consider_v for_o so_o their_o word_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o table_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v not_o see_v and_o consider_v only_o but_o receive_v also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n four_o they_o say_v not_o as_o this_o man_n translate_v it_o that_o he_o be_v unbloody_o there_o sacrifice_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ibid._n without_o sacrifice_v there_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v not_o real_o but_o iteratur_fw-la mystical_o and_o symbolical_o sacrisice_v or_o est_fw-la not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o out_o of_o pope_n pascasius_fw-la and_o augustine_n in_o their_o canon_n themselves_o speak_v five_o they_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o encharist_n yea_o they_o be_v report_v to_o say_v which_o he_o omit_v here_o that_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d true_o receive_v they_o which_o that_o we_o do_v true_o also_o and_o effectual_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n though_o spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o have_v objection_n already_o be_v show_v and_o shall_v 12._o in_o his_o due_a place_n again_o be_v further_o confirm_v and_o last_o that_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o how_o they_o be_v be_v be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o carn_v from_o those_o sacrament_n and_o sacred_a rite_n and_o exercise_n in_o general_a as_o well_o other_o as_o these_o that_o the_o body_n partake_v in_o draw_v ibid._n argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o s._n ephrem_n who_o both_o praise_n and_o speech_n he_o have_v borrow_v from_o 19_o bellarmine_n which_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o have_v cite_v add_v withal_o in_o a_o bravery_n as_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o there_o be_v no_o gainsay_n of_o they_o ibid._n to_o this_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n neither_o do_v answer_v nor_o indeed_o can_v answer_v aught_o that_o none_o have_v then_o answer_v be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v as_o 6._o harding_n say_v of_o their_o cyrill_n few_o have_v yet_o the_o deo_fw-la sight_n of_o he_o one_o of_o that_o name_n indeed_o write_v many_o thing_n script_n in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n long_o since_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o under_o his_o name_n our_o popish_a fatherbreeder_n have_v of_o late_o set_v out_o a_o many_o of_o sermon_n and_o treaeise_n that_o have_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o from_o antiquity_n the_o most_o of_o they_o translate_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o greek_a which_o he_o good_a man_n never_o speak_v quote_v some_o of_o they_o greek_a author_n at_o large_a who_o he_o never_o understand_v want_v all_o of_o they_o that_o scr_n subtlety_n and_o sublimity_n of_o wit_n that_o jerome_n commend_v in_o ephrem_n work_n and_o 16._o appear_v even_o in_o the_o trarslation_n of_o they_o as_o both_o he_o and_o other_o affirm_v of_o they_o very_o sorry_a and_o silly_a thing_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o not_o free_a from_o gross_a untruth_n and_o conversion_n contradiction_n yea_o and_o ridiculous_a too_o if_o not_o impious_a
cup_n but_o allegorise_v the_o word_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v many_o time_n let_v the_o literal_a sense_n alone_o expound_v the_o vine_n to_o be_v 14._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o legal_a observance_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o trifler_n be_v trouble_v with_o and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o avoid_v let_v he_o produce_v if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o father_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n and_o of_o the_o liquor_n therein_o contain_v i_o allege_v 2._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o cyprian_n 83._o chrysostome_n 75._o augustine_n and_o may_v add_v many_o other_o that_o affirm_v it_o yea_o not_o only_o jansenius_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o 131._o no_o other_o than_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n which_o only_o matthew_n and_o mark_v mention_v but_o maldonate_fw-it the_fw-fr jesuite_n also_o free_o confess_v that_o 30._o origen_n 68_o cyprian_n 83._o chrysostome_n 47._o epiphanius_n 26._o jerome_n 42._o augustine_n 26._o bede_n ib._n euthymius_n and_o ib._n theophylact_n do_v all_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o it_o howbeit_o himself_o say_v that_o 26._o christ_n speak_v there_o not_o of_o his_o blood_n but_o of_o wine_n where_o first_o observe_v we_o that_o jerome_n and_o bede_n clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o fabler_n assertion_n by_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o second_o conclude_v we_o from_o the_o jesuit_n own_o grant_n it_o be_v of_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o and_o joint_o affirm_v but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o not_o of_o his_o blood_n but_o of_o wine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n therefore_o but_o wine_n that_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o we_o object_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o not_o as_o this_o shameless_a liar_n say_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o bare_a memory_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n somewhat_o like_o the_o lie_n he_o tell_v before_o that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o corporal_o present_a for_o what_o need_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o when_o we_o have_v he_o in_o our_o eye_n when_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n he_o be_v visible_o present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o as_o this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o elsewhere_o or_o who_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o myself_o haimo_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v say_v primasius_n or_o charit_fw-la when_o he_o go_v to_o travel_v say_v one_o that_o go_v for_o jerome_n shall_v leave_v a_o pledge_n or_o a_o token_n with_o one_o that_o he_o love_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o good_a turn_n he_o have_v do_v he_o which_o the_o party_n if_o he_o love_v he_o entire_o can_v look_v on_o without_o tear_n and_o who_o will_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o deliver_v his_o friend_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n to_o say_v i_o deliver_v you_o this_o ring_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o this_o ring_n or_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o itself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o answer_n saint_n paul_n say_v he_o interprete_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v 26._o so_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o you_o represent_v christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v will_v any_o man_n that_o have_v either_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n or_o wit_n in_o his_o brain_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n or_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a christ_n death_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la christ_n very_o body_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o present_a yea_o or_o thus_o either_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n ergò_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o as_o if_o representation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o of_o thing_n absent_a or_o memorial_n represent_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o commemorate_v he_o want_v his_o bellarmine_n here_o to_o help_v he_o out_o who_o where_o tertullian_n say_v that_o repraesentat_fw-la christ_n represent_v his_o body_n in_o bread_n 7._o say_v that_o to_o represent_v there_o signify_v exhibere_fw-la to_o make_v a_o thing_n real_o present_a but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o sense_n else_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v have_v it_o mean_o while_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v snipt_a off_o or_o conceal_v at_o least_o the_o last_o clause_n till_o i_o come_v 11._o for_o after_o he_o be_v come_v say_v theodoret_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n any_o more_o when_o his_o body_n itself_o shall_v appear_v he_o be_v scarce_o in_o his_o wit_n i_o think_v that_o will_v leave_v a_o thing_n with_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o to_o be_v remember_v by_o in_o his_o absence_n till_o he_o return_v again_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v lie_v lock_v up_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o their_o view_n but_o when_o himself_o shall_v come_v personal_o in_o presence_n to_o show_v it_o they_o or_o shall_v bid_v they_o by_o such_o a_o thing_n remember_v he_o till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o they_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o when_o as_o every_o week_n or_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o mean_v to_o return_v to_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o ever_o they_o desire_v to_o remember_v he_o in_o it_o but_o my_o adversary_n think_v belike_o that_o none_o but_o such_o silly_a sot_n shall_v read_v what_o he_o write_v as_o will_v mark_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o last_o s._n paul_n literal_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 1_o cor._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v understand_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o unworthy_o receive_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o discern_v not_o that_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n read_v alone_o without_o heretical_a gloss_n express_v plain_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o he_o mention_v benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n then_o use_v say_v calix_n benedictionis_fw-la the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o word_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o s._n luke_n plain_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o christ_n speech_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v effuse_v for_o you_o import_v plain_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n wherein_o the_o one_o be_v offer_v not_o to_o we_o but_o for_o we_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v not_o infuse_v as_o wine_n but_o effuse_v as_o blood_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o at_o last_o remember_v himself_o wherein_o he_o fail_v g._n at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o have_v be_v more_o seasonable_a where_o it_o be_v question_v at_o first_o but_o better_a at_o last_o we_o say_v then_o never_o 1._o the_o apostle_n make_v say_v he_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o 29._o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n 2._o he_o say_v 16._o the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n stout_a argument_n and_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o champion_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o former_a how_o follow_v it_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n when_o they_o come_v unreverent_o to_o the_o lord_n board_n ergò_fw-la our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o let_v he_o
easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v aver_v and_o christ._n of_o that_o say_v tertullian_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v present_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o creature_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o scripture_n enforce_v we_o to_o believe_v nor_o be_v we_o therefore_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o that_o no_o scripture_n enforce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o examination_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v common_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n usual_o produce_v be_v principal_o two_o the_o former_a place_n be_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n itself_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o mark_v 14._o vers_fw-la 22._o luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 19_o 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o these_o word_n enforce_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v thus_o prove_v if_o these_o word_n may_v well_o be_v take_v figurative_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o the_o like_a phrase_n usual_a in_o ordinary_a speech_n than_o these_o word_n enforce_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v well_o be_v take_v figurative_o as_o well_o as_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n 57_o the_o seven_o cow_n and_o the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n 12._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o as_o other_o phrase_n usual_a in_o ordinary_a speech_n as_o 3._o when_o point_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n caesar_n william_n the_o conqueror_n virgil_n livy_n and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v this_o be_v alexander_n that_o conquer_a asia_n this_o be_v caesar_n that_o conquer_a france_n this_o be_v king_n william_n that_o conquer_a england_n this_o be_v virgil_n that_o write_v of_o aeneas_n this_o be_v livy_n that_o write_v the_o roman_a story_n and_o the_o like_a these_o word_n therefore_o enforce_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o transubstantiation_n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n grant_v that_o 19_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v imply_v either_o such_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o catholic_n hold_v or_o such_o a_o figurative_a change_n as_o the_o caluinist_n hold_v but_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n that_o the_o lutheran_n give_v they_o and_o cardinal_z caietan_n acknowledge_v and_o free_o confess_v that_o 1._o there_o appear_v not_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n proper_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o add_v that_o olata_fw-la nothing_o in_o the_o text_n hinder_v but_o that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o either_o proposition_n may_v well_o be_v true_a though_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n only_o and_o i_o find_v allege_v out_o of_o bishop_n fisher_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o against_o luther_n for_o the_o book_n i_o have_v not_o these_o word_n babylon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n from_o which_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o our_o mass_n may_v be_v prove_v ibid._n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v thus_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n word_n may_v well_o bear_v that_o meaning_n that_o we_o give_v they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o expound_v or_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o for_o any_o to_o reason_n thus_o as_o many_o yet_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n since_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o confession_n may_v be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o or_o intend_v in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v well_o be_v show_v as_o caietan_n point_v we_o to_o it_o by_o the_o like_a for_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n or_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v christ_n as_o well_o in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o a_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n though_o he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o that_o place_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o 28._o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o man_n so_o senseless_a as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o hold_v be_v turn_v either_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o into_o christ_n blood_n as_o well_o therefore_o may_v a_o man_n prove_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 57_o not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o express_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n or_o that_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o be_v turn_v into_o bread_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n or_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v turn_v either_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o into_o blood_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n only_o symbolical_o and_o sacramental_o by_o representation_n and_o resemblance_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v 29._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o 13._o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n as_o 11._o a_o sign_n and_o 11._o a_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o bread_n say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o 11._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v 45._o the_o passeover_n not_o real_o or_o essential_o but_o typical_o and_o sacramental_o as_o a_o type_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v the_o word_n 40._o the_o bread_n say_v tertullian_n that_o christ_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o 12._o the_o lord_n say_v augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o give_v elsewhere_o a_o reason_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o wit_n because_o 3._o sign_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v and_o 22._o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o so_o say_v he_o ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o we_o herein_o maintain_v evident_o confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o augustine_n in_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n augustine_n word_n insert_v into_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v these_o est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o own_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a and_o mortal_a be_v place_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o immolation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n signify_v it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o understand_v baptism_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o popish_a gloss_n upon_o that_o
place_n thus_o speak_v ibid._n the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v in_o it_o own_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o significant_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n thus_o word_n for_o word_n the_o gloss_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o our_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o grant_v we_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v not_o necessary_o say_v the_o romish_a cardinal_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n the_o meaning_n be_v say_v the_o popish_a canonist_n that_o it_o signify_v christ_n body_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o say_v to_o conclude_v as_o 4._o augustine_n well_o observe_v christ_n say_v 14._o john_n be_v elias_n and_o john_n himself_o say_v 12._o i_o be_o not_o elias_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o across_o the_o other_o because_o john_n speak_v proper_o and_o christ_n figurative_o so_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o we_o in_o another_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o cross_v not_o christ_n because_o we_o speak_v proper_o he_o figurative_o as_o the_o gloss_n itself_o confess_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v 61._o false_a witness_n though_o they_o allege_v christ_n own_o word_n mis-expounded_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n which_o 21_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a temple_n his_o humanity_n and_o so_o may_v other_o be_v though_o they_o allege_v christ_n own_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n urge_v that_o as_o speak_v proper_o that_o by_o he_o be_v figurative_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o our_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o transubstantiation_n and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v deny_v yet_o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o to_o be_v but_o bare_a bread_n than_o it_o make_v the_o water_n in_o 5._o baptism_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a water_n because_o all_o deny_v any_o such_o conversion_n or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n annex_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n patent_n of_o pardon_n or_o other_o like_o deed_n be_v of_o far_o other_o use_n and_o far_o great_a efficacy_n and_o excellency_n than_o other_o ordinary_a wax_n be_v though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o with_o that_o which_o it_o be_v itself_o before_o it_o be_v take_v unto_o that_o use_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o fair_a other_o use_n and_o of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o other_o ordinary_a bread_n be_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o for_o substanse_v that_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v so_o consecrate_v that_o which_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n both_o express_o anouch_v 4._o sure_o the_o sacrament_n say_v gelasius_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o thereby_o therefore_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o cease_v there_o not_o to_o be_v there_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o certain_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o mystery_n and_o 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n say_v theodonet_n after_o the_o sanctification_n do_v not_o forgo_v their_o own_o nature_n but_o retain_v still_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o again_o the_o same_o theodoret_n 1._o he_o that_o call_v that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o body_n 24._o wheat_n and_o 51._o bread_n and_o again_o name_v himself_o 1._o a_o vine_n he_o have_v honour_v the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o add_v grace_n to_o it_o thus_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o and_o yet_o neither_o do_v they_o nor_o we_o therefore_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o latter_a place_n usual_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o large_a discourse_n our_o saviour_n have_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 51-58_a true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o corporal_a presence_n as_o papist_n imagine_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n very_a flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o very_a blood_n itself_o be_v corporal_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o that_o solemn_a form_n of_o recantation_n that_o he_o enjoin_v berengarius_fw-la insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n avow_v that_o barengarius_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v break_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o man_n tooth_n not_o sacramental_o only_a but_o sensual_o and_o that_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n deserve_v to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v a_o sensual_a indeed_o and_o a_o senseless_a assertion_n yea_o a_o horrible_a and_o a_o hideous_a speech_n full_a fraught_n i_o may_v well_o say_v though_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o pope_n who_o they_o say_v can_v err_v with_o extreme_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o as_o christian_a eâ—res_n can_v but_o abhor_v to_o hear_v in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o own_o glosser_n upon_o the_o place_n well_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o trust_v he_o ibid._n lest_o 〈…〉_z fall_v into_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la ever_o hold_v but_o thus_o one_o monstrous_a opinion_n breed_v and_o beget_v another_o and_o this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o thing_n eat_v must_v needs_o infer_v and_o enforce_v a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o he_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o they_o press_v common_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o as_o with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n indeed_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o they_o expound_v though_o without_o their_o consent_n therein_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o neither_o be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o such_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v nor_o do_v christ_n at_o all_o in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o institute_v but_o of_o feed_v on_o he_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o out_o of_o it_o also_o and_o first_o that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o such_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v aparent_a for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o augustine_n give_v 16._o if_o in_o any_o precept_n some_o heinous_a or_o flagitious_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v enjoin_v you_o may_v thereby_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n i_o need_v not_o apply_v this_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n augustine_n do_v it_o for_o i_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o very_a particular_a that_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o ibid._n unless_o you_o eat_v say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o enjoin_v a_o heinous_a and_o flagitious_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n therefore_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n so_o that_o this_o place_n by_o augustine_n rule_n and_o his_o own_o application_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o do_v
principal_a work_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o unct_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v up_o his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o soldier_n hand_n mark_v bread_n at_o the_o table_n his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o true_a sincerity_n more_o secret_o imprint_v in_o his_o apostle_n may_v expound_v to_o the_o nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o cause_n agree_v with_o their_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n or_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o which_o last_o word_n he_o most_o evident_o show_v how_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n because_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n as_o 51._o christ_n himself_o be_v bread_n 1._o christ_n give_v say_v theodoret_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o his_o body_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n as_o 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o 45._o augustine_n well_o observe_v yea_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v apparent_a and_o that_o it_o can_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n so_o be_v say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 1._o this_o sentence_n say_v he_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n either_o must_v be_v take_v figurative_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n significative_o that_o be_v by_o signification_n only_o or_o else_o it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v essential_o or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o signification_n or_o representation_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n show_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_n common_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o it_o can_v so_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n but_o figurative_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n therefore_o be_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o reason_n from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o 26._o consecration_n go_v before_o fraction_n the_o bread_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v consecrate_v for_o sang_fw-fr the_o benediction_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o consecration_n before_o it_o be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v bread_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o when_o it_o be_v break_v it_o be_v bread_n therefore_o still_o even_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v yea_o be_v it_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o be_v it_o not_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v yes_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v credit_v even_o when_o it_o be_v eat_v 100_o 26._o for_o as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o 27._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o and_o 28._o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o oft_o call_v christ_n body_n but_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n as_o oft_o even_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o consecration_n make_v symbolical_o and_o sacramental_o christ_n body_n the_o apostle_n than_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o one_o element_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n even_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o of_o the_o other_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o 2._o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n what_o be_v it_o but_o wine_n there_o be_v wine_n say_v augustine_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o after_o consecration_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v wine_n still_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o christ_n blood_n howsoever_o it_o may_v well_o be_v symbolical_o as_o we_o say_v so_o origen_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n bread_n yea_o 14._o he_o give_v they_o say_v cyril_n piece_n of_o bread_n and_o cyprian_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n and_o 83._o he_o deliver_v wine_n say_v chrysostome_n when_o he_o deliver_v this_o mystery_n which_o he_o prove_v also_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o here_o let_v i_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o those_o that_o use_v to_o press_v we_o with_o christ_n word_n which_o yet_o we_o think_v not_o much_o to_o be_v press_v with_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o ought_v 12._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v break_v and_o that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o cup._n and_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v or_o what_o christ_n say_v or_o shall_v we_o believe_v those_o that_o tell_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o either_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o wine_n albeit_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v for_o how_o our_o saviour_n word_n may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o place_n though_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o essential_o but_o symbolical_o christ_n body_n we_o can_v easy_o show_v and_o themselves_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v former_o be_v show_v but_o how_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n word_n shall_v be_v true_a or_o bear_v fit_a sense_n in_o the_o other_o place_n unless_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o easy_o show_v if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o as_o 21._o aaron_n rod_n be_v call_v a_o rod_n after_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o that_o rod_n but_o it_o be_v absord_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v here_o and_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o say_v indeed_o common_o that_o 19_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o they_o say_v sometime_o also_o that_o 24._o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o that_o ibid._n the_o priest_n make_v christ_n body_n of_o bread_n yea_o bellarmine_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o ibid._n that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v true_o or_o very_o make_v of_o bread_n they_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o lift_v and_o yet_o they_o deny_v that_o ibid._n christ_n body_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o make_v christ_n body_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o or_o that_o ibid._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v produce_v of_o bread_n but_o do_v succeed_v only_o in_o the_o room_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o that_o in_o the_o room_n whereof_o it_o only_o succee_v or_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o that_o succee_v only_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v a_o thing_n serious_o for_o in_o mockery_n indeed_o sometime_o we_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n only_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o that_o thing_n before_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o magical_a action_n 21._o wherein_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v that_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o so_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o that_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o that_o serpent_n that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o rod_n but_o we_o can_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v bread_n 2._o the_o serpent_n there_o though_o term_v a_o rod_n because_o it_o so_o have_v be_v and_o 15._o shall_v again_o so_o be_v yet_o appear_v evident_o to_o be_v
a_o serpent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 3._o moses_n himself_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o all_o miraculous_a conversion_n that_o the_o change_v wrought_v in_o they_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o the_o sight_n as_o in_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n to_o the_o taste_n as_o 9_o in_o the_o 20._o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n whereas_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n we_o see_v no_o flesh_n there_o we_o taste_v no_o blood_n there_o nay_o we_o see_v evident_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o these_o man_n affirm_v for_o we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n there_o and_o we_o find_v the_o true_a taste_n of_o either_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n to_o distrust_v either_o sense_n and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v only_o because_o they_o say_v it_o 10._o that_o which_o you_o see_v say_v augustine_n be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n that_o which_o our_o eye_n also_o inform_v we_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n require_v you_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n which_o they_o can_v be_v but_o figurative_o as_o bellarmine_n before_o confess_v a_o mystery_n we_o acknowledge_v we_o deny_v a_o miracle_n 10._o they_o may_v be_v honour_v say_v augustine_n as_o religious_a thing_n not_o wonder_v at_o as_o strange_a miracle_n save_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a work_n as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n in_o either_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n say_v the_o schooleman_n that_o where_o we_o can_v salve_v scripture_n by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v natural_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o miracle_n or_o to_o what_o god_n can_v do_v 3._o we_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n that_o which_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o one_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n be_v true_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v one_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n 1._o a_o sacrament_n say_v augustine_n that_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o 5._o sign_n appertain_v to_o divine_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n that_o 1._o they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o themselves_o or_o diverse_a from_o themselves_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v augustine_n 10._o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o they_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o the_o ancient_n general_o avow_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o essential_o either_o they_o signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v they_o be_v not_o and_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n as_o augustine_n well_o say_v for_o man_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o they_o signify_v 4._o we_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n christ_n natural_a body_n have_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n the_o limb_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n such_o as_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o see_v to_o be_v such_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o misdoubt_v some_o delusion_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n passim_fw-la for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v handle_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n anchor_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v epiphanius_n equal_a or_o like_a unto_o christ_n either_o his_o humanity_n that_o be_v clad_v with_o flesh_n or_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v invisible_a or_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o limb_n for_o it_o be_v round_o senseless_a and_o liveless_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n our_o sight_n and_o sense_n evident_o inform_v we_o the_o contrary_a howsoever_o bellarmine_n bold_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o 12._o christ_n body_n be_v very_o and_o visible_o upon_o the_o board_n after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v once_o utter_v they_o think_v belike_o they_o may_v make_v man_n believe_v any_o thing_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o by_o sight_n and_o sense_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o body_n 22._o as_o if_o to_o this_o day_n say_v pope_n lee_n he_o speak_v still_o to_o each_o one_o that_o stick_v and_o stagger_v as_o he_o speak_v there_o to_o his_o apostle_n why_o stick_v our_o understanding_n where_o our_o sight_n be_v our_o teacher_n i_o may_v well_o say_v here_o as_o augustine_n in_o somewhat_o the_o like_a case_n 57_o i_o fear_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o wrong_v our_o sâ—â—ser_n in_o seek_v to_o prove_v or_o persuade_v that_o by_o speech_n wherein_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n exceed_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v 5._o we_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o true_a body_n 1._o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n 20._o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o he_o and_o 21._o there_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n as_o christ_n still_z be_v can_v be_v in_o two_o much_o less_o in_o twenty_o or_o rather_o in_o twenty_o hundred_o place_n at_o once_o which_o yet_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o be_v if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v augustine_n question_v by_o one_o dardanus_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v both_o 43._o in_o paradise_n and_o in_o heaven_n at_o once_o suppose_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n to_o be_v two_o several_a place_n howsoever_o 24._o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n they_o be_v not_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o in_o his_o humanity_n his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n though_o he_o may_v as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o he_o add_v 57_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o wherein_o his_o deitîe_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n and_o further_o in_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o say_v he_o take_v space_n and_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v body_n from_o quality_n and_o want_v wherein_o to_o subsist_v they_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o popish_a host_n be_v quality_n find_v 57_o as_o before_o that_o have_v no_o subject_a body_n to_o subsist_v in_o be_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o body_n for_o they_o to_o subsist_v in_o for_o they_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n there_o if_o they_o say_v true_a to_o bear_v they_o every_o body_n therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o they_o be_v so_o circumscribe_v with_o and_o confine_v unto_o that_o place_n that_o they_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o so_o long_a 57_o ibid._n as_o they_o keep_v that_o place_n be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o even_o with_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 72._o christ_n body_n say_v leo_n in_o no_o respect_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v gregory_n naziâ—nzen_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v nor_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n and_o augustine_n 30._o our_o lord_n 1._o be_v above_o but_o our_o lord_n the_o truth_n be_v here_o too_o for_o our_o lord_n body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o 57_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v thither_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o though_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n unto_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v
not_o take_v nature_n away_o from_o it_o according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o overthrow_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o angel_n reason_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o reason_v the_o same_o augustine_n concern_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n reconcile_a those_o two_o place_n that_o may_v seem_v the_o one_o to_o cross_v the_o other_o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o 11._o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o with_o you_o '_o '_o in_o regard_n say_v he_o of_o his_o majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o grace_n we_o have_v he_o always_o here_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v he_o not_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o 50._o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o christâ—_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n as_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o place_n as_o god_n 13._o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o pass_v from_o a_o place_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o another_o place_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n from_o which_o he_o come_v but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n so_o that_o the_o romanist_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o must_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o as_o if_o they_o have_v so_o do_v missae_fw-la they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n request_n god_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o up_o again_o thither_o and_o their_o gloss_n say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n set_v their_o tooth_n in_o it_o it_o retire_v instant_o thither_o though_o that_o cross_v their_o common_a tenant_n or_o rather_o they_o must_v frame_v a_o new_a body_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n have_v two_o body_n one_o that_o remain_v whole_a still_o in_o heaven_n and_o another_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v or_o creat_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o two_o body_n christ_n 6._o must_v have_v as_o many_o several_a body_n as_o there_o be_v consecrate_v host_n for_o 21._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v in_o each_o host_n yea_o more_o than_o so_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a entire_a man_n body_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n with_o all_o limb_n and_o lineament_n for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n natural_a body_n not_o in_o every_o communicants_a mouth_n only_o but_o in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o hoasâ—_n that_o they_o break_v of_o it_o when_o they_o crush_v it_o between_o their_o tooth_n as_o they_o also_o flat_o and_o precise_o affirm_v and_o by_o 9_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v ever_o great_a than_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v less_o in_o quantity_n then_o the_o least_o limb_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n than_o a_o nail_n pare_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a 57_o even_o a_o immortal_a body_n say_v augustine_n speak_v of_o and_o instance_v even_o in_o christ_n body_n be_v less_o in_o part_n than_o it_o be_v in_o ibid._n the_o whole_a ibid._n for_o a_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o quantity_n thereof_o consist_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o bulk_n and_o since_o that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v distant_a one_o from_o another_o and_o can_v all_o be_v together_o because_o they_o keep_v each_o one_o their_o several_a space_n and_o place_n the_o less_o part_n lesser_a place_n and_o the_o great_a great_a there_o can_v be_v either_o the_o whole_a quantity_n or_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n in_o each_o single_a part_n but_o a_o great_a quantity_n in_o the_o great_a part_n and_o a_o lesser_a in_o the_o less_o and_o in_o no_o part_n at_o all_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a any_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o quantity_n as_o great_a and_o great_a than_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n less_o than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o how_o will_v you_o say_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n conneigh_v unto_o we_o or_o how_o be_v his_o flesh_n eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drink_v then_o in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o there_o present_a i_o may_v with_o aug._n well_o in_o a_o word_n answer_v this_o question_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o hold_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v not_o here_o how_o can_v i_o stretch_v my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o send_v thy_o faith_n thither_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v he_o thy_o forefather_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n you_o have_v he_o always_o present_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n not_o always_o but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o answer_v 1._o sacrament_n be_v 11._o seal_n annex_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o as_o a_o deed_n be_v draw_v of_o the_o prince_n gift_n concern_v office_n land_n or_o livelihood_n and_o his_o broad_a seal_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o that_o deed_n so_o draw_v and_o seal_v be_v deliver_v that_o office_n or_o that_o land_n though_o lie_v a_o hundred_o mile_n of_o be_v ascensu_fw-la therein_o and_o thereby_o as_o true_o and_o as_o effectual_o convey_v and_o assure_v unto_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o deed_n be_v so_o make_v and_o to_o who_o use_n and_o behoof_n it_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o if_o it_o be_v real_o present_a so_o these_o seal_n be_v annex_v to_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n concern_v christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o our_o title_n too_o and_o interest_n in_o either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o even_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o though_o site_v still_o in_o heaven_n be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o effectual_o convey_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n when_o they_o be_v to_o he_o deliver_v as_o if_o they_o be_v here_o real_o and_o corporal_o present_a 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o we_o do_v true_o receive_v he_o yea_o and_o feed_v on_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o encharist_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o exhibit_v in_o either_o 12._o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n and_o h_z as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n bapt._n we_o be_v dip_v in_o our_o lord_n passion_n say_v tertullian_n sprinkle_v thy_o face_n with_o christ_n blood_n say_v hierome_n speak_v of_o baptism_n that_o the_o destroyer_n may_v see_v it_o in_o thy_o forehead_n 50._o thou_o have_v christ_n say_v augustine_n at_o the_o present_a by_o faith_n at_o the_o present_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o he_o at_o the_o present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n yea_o 10._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v say_v augustine_n but_o that_o every_o faithful_a one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o 85._o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n though_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n ere_o he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n because_o he_o have_v that_o which_o that_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o for_o the_o word_n 10._o christian_a man_n say_v origen_n eat_v every_o day_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o daily_o they_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n word_n and_o 23._o the_o true_a lamb_n be_v 29._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 7._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v for_o us._n let_v the_o jew_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n caete_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o let_v we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o that_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n
of_o god_n and_o again_o 17._o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n not_o in_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n only_o but_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n wherein_o life_n consist_v as_o he_o say_v 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o hierome_n also_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 147._o he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n only_o but_o more_o special_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v more_o true_o of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o add_v therefore_o that_o t_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v in_o at_o our_o ear_n if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o true_o receive_v christ_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o christ_n yea_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n in_o either_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o need_v any_o such_o real_a transmutation_n more_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o 6._o we_o reason_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o all_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v of_o necessity_n eat_v christ_n in_o it_o but_o many_o eat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o yet_o eat_v not_o christ_n in_o it_o for_o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a feed_v on_o christ_n none_o eat_v he_o as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o those_o that_o live_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereas_o many_o wicked_a one_o eat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n many_o eat_v of_o it_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n 59_o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v augustine_n do_v eat_v that_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n ibid._n shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o feed_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o such_o wicked_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n 25._o of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o ibid._n christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o iâ—_n he_o do_v thereby_o show_v what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o not_o sacramental_o only_a to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o no_o man_n eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o abide_v not_o 〈…〉_z christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 139._o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o eternity_n that_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v ibid._n but_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o his_o presumption_n he_o daily_o receive_v indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o again_o man_v they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v life_n to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v again_o to_o drink_v he_o be_v to_o live_v that_o which_o be_v take_v visible_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o 26._o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n make_v those_o that_o take_v it_o true_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a this_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n for_o a_o manto_fw-it abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o without_o doubt_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o though_o carnal_o and_o visible_o with_o his_o tooth_n he_o crush_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o augustine_n i_o add_v origen_n who_o have_v speak_v what_o shall_v anon_o be_v relate_v of_o christ_n typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n as_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 15._o much_o say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o word_n it_o self_n that_o become_v flesh_n and_o true_a food_n which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v sure_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v of_o for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o man_n that_o continue_v evil_a still_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n that_o become_v flesh_n since_o it_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v 58._o whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v impossible_a then_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n or_o any_o that_o be_v damn_v shall_v eat_v christ_n but_o many_o wicked_a man_n eat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n many_o be_v damn_v that_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o be_v not_o real_o christ._n last_o we_o reason_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v about_o or_o may_v be_v fall_v those_o creature_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o or_o betide_v now_o christ_n glorify_v body_n 1._o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v 24._o break_v in_o piece_n and_o divide_v into_o part_n by_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o like_a rite_n be_v observe_v 16._o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o administratiof_n the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v 38._o in_o the_o romish_a church_n also_o not_o unusual_a but_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o divide_v so_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v nor_o break_v into_o piece_n 24._o his_o body_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v not_o that_o it_o be_v real_o break_v into_o piece_n but_o as_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 10._o it_o please_v god_n to_o break_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o for_o we_o he_o sustain_v and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o man_n that_o with_o grief_n and_o care_n they_o be_v break_v otherwise_o it_o be_v never_o break_v much_o less_o be_v it_o now_o break_a be_v whole_o quit_v even_o of_o all_o those_o infirmity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o break_v with_o before_o yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o dare_v to_o avow_v that_o of_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v enforce_v to_o affirm_v that_o every_o communicant_a receive_v 80._o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o christ._n yet_o they_o receive_v but_o a_o part_n say_v their_o own_o canon_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o divide_v there_o be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o here_o the_o popish_a glosser_n be_v strange_o trouble_v to_o salve_v and_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o their_o canon_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o cite_v there_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n this_o say_n of_o augustine_n can._n we_o do_v 〈…〉_z make_v part_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o eat_v he_o indeed_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v so_o and_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n there_o each_o one_o take_v his_o part_n and_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o be_v therefore_o call_v their_o part_n christ_n be_v eat_v by_o part_n in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a in_o thy_o heart_n on_o which_o place_n say_v the_o glosser_n man_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o confession_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o therein_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o gloss_n for_o ibid._n a_o glorify_a body_n can_v suffer_v any_o such_o maim_n or_o harm_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o gloss_n ibid._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o part_n or_o the_o species_n that_o be_v divide_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o significant_a mystery_n that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v because_o in_o a_o mystery_n they_o signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o than_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o eat_v by_o piecemeal_o but_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o so_o divide_v or_o take_v corporal_o that_o therefore_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n
be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o conclude_v christ_n when_o he_o break_v either_o he_o break_v bread_n or_o his_o body_n but_o he_o break_v not_o his_o body_n for_o his_o body_n remain_v entire_a still_o he_o break_v bread_n therefore_o and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 26._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o yet_o 15._o he_o have_v bless_v it_o and_o so_o consecrate_v it_o first_o as_o 39_o pope_n innocent_a and_o other_o popish_a writer_n confess_v it_o remain_v bread_n still_o therefore_o even_o after_o consecration_n when_o as_o cyril_n speak_v 14._o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n fragment_n of_o bread_n for_o of_o his_o body_n it_o can_v not_o be_v yea_o that_o which_o they_o break_v at_o this_o day_n either_o it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n or_o but_o bread_n not_o christ_n body_n for_o 80._o christ_n body_n if_o it_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v will_v be_v spoil_v say_v biel_n the_o schooleman_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v impassable_a therefore_o bread_n only_o for_o what_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o pope_n innocent_a therein_o cross_v pope_n nicholas_n as_o canon_n durand_n also_o well_o observe_v of_o divide_v nothing_o but_o 17._o the_o colour_n and_o shape_n and_o savour_n and_o weight_n and_o the_o like_a accident_n be_v frivolous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o admit_v no_o such_o sense_n i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o pope_n nicholas_n acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o only_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o supra_fw-la tear_v to_o piece_n also_o with_o man_n tooth_n and_o though_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o 46._o no_o boâ—e_n of_o he_o be_v break_v 20._o god_n indeed_o so_o keep_v they_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v even_o when_o 16._o they_o pierce_v 25._o with_o nail_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v his_o very_a bone_n must_v needs_o be_v break_v between_o their_o tooth_n that_o here_o chew_v he_o and_o he_o sustain_v more_o hard_a measure_n in_o that_o kind_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n than_o he_o do_v then_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o executioner_n hard_a tooth_n they_o have_v doubtless_o that_o can_v so_o easy_o break_v bone_n and_o hard_a heart_n that_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o use_v their_o saviour_n so_o hardly_o deor._n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a say_v the_o heathen_a man_n as_o to_o think_v that_o that_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n say_v theodoret_n will_v account_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o either_o he_o abhor_v or_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o himself_o eat_v and_o who_o be_v so_o impious_a say_v i_o as_o to_o eat_v thus_o that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n putrefaction_n and_o foul_a abuse_n christ_n natural_a body_n now_o glorify_v be_v not_o so_o that_o therefore_o be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n that_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o say_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o 10._o if_o we_o regard_v those_o visible_a thing_n say_v augustine_n wherewith_o we_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o respect_v that_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v corrupt_v the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a time_n be_v prone_a to_o putrisie_n in_o regard_v whereof_o their_o counterfeit_a s._n clement_n dom._n instruct_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v the_o apostle_n s_o james_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n how_o shameless_a be_v they_o that_o dare_v obtrude_v such_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o blockish_a and_o sottish_a that_o believe_v they_o do_v very_o grave_o and_o sage_o admonish_v he_o to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o ibid._n keep_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o host_n or_o the_o fragment_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o from_o grow_v mouldy_a in_o the_o pyx_n and_o ibid._n that_o no_o mouse_n dung_n be_v find_v among_o the_o fragment_n of_o christ_n portion_n lest_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o some_o portion_n or_o piece_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o part_v and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n that_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v long_o but_o it_o will_v grow_v sour_a or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v they_o be_v consume_v and_o 22._o perish_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 10._o the_o bread_n say_v augustine_n that_o be_v make_v for_o this_o use_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n consume_v but_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a consume_v dom._n no_o multitude_n say_v one_o consume_v this_o bread_n no_o continuance_n make_v it_o stale_a 27._o that_o heavenly_a food_n refresh_v and_o yet_o never_o fail_v it_o be_v never_o spend_v at_o all_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oft_o take_v 27._o it_o never_o perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n but_o last_v to_o life_n eternal_a yea_o in_o many_o place_n the_o manner_n be_v ancient_o if_o any_o bread_n be_v leave_v after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o to_o 6._o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o may_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n or_o to_o 88_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n in_o 14._o imitation_n of_o 10._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n remainder_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v with_o it_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n yea_o to_o this_o day_n the_o romanist_n be_v enjoin_v in_o their_o church_n canon_n 5._o if_o the_o host_n grow_v mouldy_a or_o can._n breed_v mite_n neither_o of_o which_o i_o suppose_v christ_n body_n now_o can_v do_v or_o n_o if_o a_o sick_a body_n that_o have_v be_v housel_v bring_v it_o up_o again_o or_o cautel_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v drink_v before_o chance_n to_o spew_v it_o up_o again_o ibid._n to_o burn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o duran_n if_o no_o man_n be_v find_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o take_v either_o and_o durand_n to_o lay_v up_o or_o reserve_v the_o ash_n of_o it_o for_o a_o relic_n and_o rom._n if_o the_o dog_n chance_n to_o lick_v that_o up_o that_o the_o priest_n case_v himself_o of_o he_o must_v do_v double_a penance_n for_o it_o or_o 17._o if_o a_o mouse_n ibid._n chance_n to_o pick_v their_o god_n almighty_a out_o of_o the_o pyx_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o she_o can_v be_v take_v again_o she_o must_v be_v open_v and_o christ_n body_n if_o it_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o she_o and_o if_o no_o man_n have_v a_o stomach_n to_o so_o delicate_a a_o morsel_n both_o she_o and_o it_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n reserve_v for_o that_o that_o be_v both_o take_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o communicane_n let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o if_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o such_o holy_a mystery_n we_o argue_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n the_o ancient_n have_v do_v so_o before_o we_o 17._o whatsoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n go_v into_o the_o mouth_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o heart_n but_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n 19_o which_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o all_o meat_n whereupon_o as_o augustine_n say_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o food_n that_o be_v 4._o sanctify_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o this_o sanctification_n of_o meat_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v by_o corruption_n cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o 27._o another_o meat_n that_o corrupt_v not_o so_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o origen_n of_o the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o express_o he_o explain_v himself_o 15._o if_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n then_o even_o that_o bread_n also_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v all_o be_v one_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v material_a go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o
say_v this_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o ibid._n christ_n blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n unbloody_o or_o not_o as_o blood_n 4._o he_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o theodâ—ret_n thus_o *_o the_o 4._o sacramental_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o same_o accident_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o 3._o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o without_o bodily_a existence_n that_o be_v his_o body_n be_v there_o but_o not_o as_o a_o body_n 6._o that_o ibid._n it_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v though_o that_o that_o be_v there_o be_v eat_v 7._o he_o maintain_v ibid._n a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o eat_v 8._o he_o affirm_v that_o 2._o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o feâ—de_v spiritual_o on_o christ._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v eaâ—en_v in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o they_o dery_o any_o brâ—…_n at_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v there_o 10._o he_o maintain_v that_o 3._o a_o thing_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v 〈…〉_z that_o that_o come_v only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o 11._o he_o affirm_v that_o 1._o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v 〈…〉_z 12_o that_o 4._o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o exteâ—…_n bigness_n aâ—_n 〈…〉_z 13._o he_o affirm_v 1._o christ_n very_a body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n or_o as_o a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o there_o be_v break_v than_o angel_n wound_v embody_v affirm_v or_o then_o his_o deâ—…_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o accident_n be_v break_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 14._o that_o 3._o christ_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 〈…〉_z exâ—…ion_n of_o he_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o 3._o christ_n be_v not_o touch_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o touch_v he_o that_o he_o inâ—…th_o 〈…〉_z there_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v touch_v of_o us._n 16._o he_o say_v that_o 1._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o abuse_v though_o mouse_n and_o rat_n eat_v it_o 17._o that_o 4._o their_o mass_n be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o with_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v unbloodie_a 18._o he_o make_v 8._o christ_n himself_o a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o cross_n and_o wilful_a falsehood_n and_o falsification_n 1._o that_o 2._o i_o affirm_v sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a sign_n and_o type_n and_o that_o 8._o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o bare_a memorial_n of_o christ._n 2._o 1._o that_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n 3._o that_o 2._o i_o affirm_v cajetan_n bellarmine_n and_o gratian_n to_o say_v the_o same_o 4._o that_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n describe_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n just_a as_o they_o now_o celebrate_v it_o 5._o that_o 1._o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o iâ—das_n receive_v christ_n natural_a body_n 6._o that_o 5._o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n celebrate_v as_o they_o do_v 7._o that_o 7._o augustine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v christ_n word_n john_n 6._o literal_o and_o not_o figurative_o 8._o that_o 8._o all_o the_o father_n expound_v those_o word_n property_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 9_o that_o ibid._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n cup_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 10._o that_o 11._o the_o centurist_n blame_v all_o the_o father_n almost_o of_o constantine_n time_n universal_o for_o teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o that_o 12._o the_o ancient_a briten_n hold_v the_o same_o 12._o that_o 1._o origen_n basil_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n equal_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o betray_v and_o kill_v christ._n but_o pass_v we_o from_o his_o preamble_n to_o the_o work_n itself_o division_n 2._o his_o first_o endâ—…_n for_o three_o leaf_n together_o be_v to_o prâ—…_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o p._n may_v appear_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v figurative_o as_o well_o as_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o scripture_n as_o when_o 26._o seven_o cow_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o year_n 1â—_n ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o not_o tell_v withal_o his_o reader_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v like_o a_o ingenuous_a solid_a author_n the_o many_o difference_n note_v by_o 11._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n solue_v this_o very_a objection_n between_o christ_n literal_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o other_o figurative_a speech_n these_o be_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o other_o explication_n uniformal_o recount_v by_o three_o evangelist_n as_o also_o by_o saint_n paul_n in_o their_o historical_a narration_n whereas_o where_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n something_o be_v still_o add_v in_o the_o text_n to_o explicate_v the_o literal_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o the_o lamb_n for_o example_n be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passeover_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o vision_n and_o parable_n do_v still_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v â—s_v the_o seven_o cow_n ten_o horn_n etc._n etc._n beside_o in_o all_o such_o figurative_a speech_n semper_fw-la predicatur_fw-la de_fw-la disparato_fw-la disparatum_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o which_o can_v be_v â—…dually_o or_o specifical_o the_o â—ame_n but_o whole_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o it_o a_o man_n for_o example_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v 〈…〉_z â—…narily_o be_v a_o vine_n a_o lion_n a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o such_o absurdor_n impossible_a thing_n be_v affirm_v but_o only_o that_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o body_n make_v by_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o it_o christ_n word_n be_v operative_a say_v 9_o s._n ambrose_n and_o omnipotent_o able_a to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o in_o in_o these_o word_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o prove_v you_o to_o i_o that_o i_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o remain_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o what_o nature_n frame_v but_o what_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o benediction_n be_v great_a than_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n because_o even_o nature_n itself_o be_v change_v by_o benediction_n moses_n hold_v a_o wand_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n now_o if_o man_n benediction_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o that_o it_o can_v change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o that_o same_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o take_v be_v make_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o speech_n of_o elias_n be_v of_o such_o powâ—â—_n as_o to_o draw_v fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o force_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n thou_o have_v read_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o which_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o as_o well_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v into_o that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o give_v new_a nature_n unto_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v nature_n etc._n etc._n sacram._n it_o be_v indeed_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o that_o consecration_n be_v once_o add_v unto_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n dom._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o before_o christ_n word_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v bread_n but_o when_o christ_n word_n be_v utter_v it_o be_v call_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o his_o body_n and_o explicate_v the_o
title_n of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v write_v et_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la and-he_a be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o say_v he_o conc_fw-fr 1._o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o this_o can_v happen_v in_o man_n for_o who_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o other_o but_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o can_v be_v carry_v how_o this_o may_v be_v literal_o understand_v in_o david_n we_o find_v not_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o do_v for_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o give_v his_o body_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o than_o do_v he_o carry_v that_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v s._n cyril_n affirm_v and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o may_v presume_v to_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o same_o christ_n confirm_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o can_v doubt_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n again_o mystagog_n let_v we_o not_o consider_v it_o as_o mere_a bread_n or_o bare_a wine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o the_o sense_n teach_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v thy_o faith_n confirm_v thou_o that_o thou_o judge_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o thy_o taste_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o know_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n although_o thy_o taste_n think_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o behold_v although_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n indeed_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n antioch_n let_v we_o believe_v god_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o every_o thing_n not_o gainsaying_n he_o though_o what_o he_o say_v may_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o that_o his_o speech_n may_v overcome_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o also_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o word_n for_o his_o word_n can_v deceive_v we_o but_o our_o sense_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o elsewhere_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n o_o miracle_n say_v he_o o_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n even_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v he_o again_o elias_n do_v leave_v his_o garment_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n do_v leave_v his_o flesh_n but_o elias_n by_o leave_v it_o be_v deve_v thereof_o whereas_o christ_n leave_v his_o flesh_n to_o we_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n there_o also_o he_o have_v it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o rail_a g._n rhetoric_n in_o traduce_v &_o vilify_a this_o protestantical_a divine_a his_o adversary_n asignorant_a unacquainted_a with_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v a_o petty_a writer_n a_o mere_a collector_n a_o filcher_n a_o falsifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o disgrace_v his_o discourse_n as_o consist_v of_o proof_n tedious_a and_o superficial_a and_o allegation_n impertinent_a maimedly_n and_o corrupt_o produce_v and_o that_o nothing_o may_v escape_v he_o without_o some_o nip_n write_v with_o a_o very_a bad_a hand_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o party_n therefore_o one_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o write_v for_o lady_n as_o himself_o be_v both_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n as_o before_o he_o intimate_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o write_v a_o fair_a hand_n too_o though_o not_o very_o scholarlike_a as_o the_o work_n itself_o show_v he_o come_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o discourse_n where_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o oppugn_v as_o i_o propound_v it_o be_v this_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v well_o be_v take_v figurative_o which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v i_o show_v by_o some_o instance_n to_o wit_n these_o other_o in_o scripture_n 26._o the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n 12_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n or_o as_o those_o other_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n this_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v cicero_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v enforce_v the_o contrary_n now_o this_o worthy_a man_n that_o tax_v i_o for_o a_o mere_a collector_n and_o a_o filcher_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v but_o what_o he_o fetch_v from_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o say_v i_o filch_v all_o from_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o urge_v and_o make_v good_a bellarmine_n answer_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o other_o explication_n simple_o and_o uniformal_o for_o so_o in_o his_o scholarlike_o manner_n he_o speak_v recount_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v take_v figurative_o for_o that_o must_v follow_v or_o else_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v far_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o consequence_n the_o 20._o three_o evangelist_n and_o 25._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v all_o simple_o and_o without_o another_o explication_n uniformal_o to_o retain_v his_o own_o precise_a term_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v take_v figurative_o there_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o must_v invent_v a_o new_a transubstantiation_n of_o some_o other_o matter_n or_o mettle_n then_o the_o 21._o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n either_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o into_o christ_n blood_n 24._o §_o 2._o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o rock_n say_v to_o be_v christ_n something_o be_v add_v in_o the_o text_n to_o explain_v the_o literal_a true_a meaning_n of_o they_o the_o lamb_n for_o example_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passeover_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n the_o same_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passeover_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v exod._n 12._o 11._o but_o this_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n there_o be_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n there_o add_v but_o after_o indeed_o verse_n 27._o not_o the_o lamb_n precise_o but_o the_o whole_a service_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n when_o your_o child_n shall_v ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o that_o you_o observe_v then_o shall_v you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n neither_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o but_o the_o real_a rock_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o be_v call_v 4._o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o rock_n for_o matter_n corporal_a for_o use_v spiritual_a be_v say_v as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v 6._o not_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o be_v christ_n nothing_o be_v add_v more_o to_o intimate_v a_o figurative_a sense_n there_o then_o here_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o two_o speech_n both_o 45._o augustine_n and_o 1._o caietan_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v senseless_a thus_o to_o reason_n in_o some_o place_n where_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v something_o be_v add_v to_o explicate_v they_o therefore_o wheresoever_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o explicate_v the_o figure_n the_o word_n be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v figurative_o take_v 3._o in_o many_o of_o the_o instance_n give_v no_o such_o explication_n be_v add_v as_o these_o 12_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n 26._o the_o 9_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n this_o be_v caesar_n this_o cicero_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o very_a context_n there_o be_v add_v that_o which_o show_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christ_n blood_n by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o one_o verse_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o
that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v both_o rest_n and_o move_v at_o once_o 16._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v by_o local_a motion_n arrive_v in_o diverse_a several_a place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v personal_o assume_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o it_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o impossibility_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o any_o now_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o why_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v as_o soon_o tell_v they_o again_o in_o their_o own_o word_n why_o such_o a_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o be_v impossible_a 2._o 4._o how_o do_v this_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n affirm_v in_o christ_n word_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o they_o can_v be_v take_v figurative_o he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 3â—_n i_o die_v daily_o or_o where_o he_o say_v 19_o i_o be_o crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n or_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o 1._o christ_n be_v crucify_v among_o they_o or_o the_o psalmist_n as_o some_o fantastical_a coeli_fw-la rabbin_n have_v hold_v where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o 1._o they_o relate_v god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n or_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 24._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n be_v in_o torment_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v all_o understand_v literal_o and_o proper_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o simple_o impossible_a affirm_v in_o they_o §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n be_v this_o the_o substance_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v my_o body_n make_v by_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o it_o but_o where_o be_v aught_o in_o the_o text_n that_o inti_fw-la nate_v this_o miraculous_a conversion_n yea_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v christ_n body_n ere_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o whereas_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n common_o hold_v that_o this_o miraculous_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o 11._o be_v not_o effect_v till_o those_o word_n be_v all_o out_o which_o they_o give_v the_o priest_n a_o special_a charge_n thereof_o missali_fw-la to_o utter_v speedy_o with_o one_o breath_n and_o here_o let_v this_o profound_a doughty_a doctor_n give_v a_o ignorant_a petty_a writer_n leave_v to_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o the_o glosser_n be_v to_o say_v that_o canon_n hoc_fw-la or_o this_o there_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o what_o that_o substance_n be_v as_o he_o speak_v that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la or_o this_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n make_v before_o of_o bread_n than_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n do_v not_o then_o nor_o do_v now_o work_v any_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o itself_o or_o into_o that_o that_o already_o it_o be_v or_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o as_o for_o ought_v ap_fw-mi pear_v in_o the_o text_n still_o it_o be_v then_o must_v this_o need_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n when_o disparatum_fw-la de_fw-fr disparato_fw-la dicitur_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v figurative_o §_o 6._o well_o wot_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o text_n or_o gatherable_a to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n out_o of_o it_o he_o will_v fain_o find_v out_o some_o author_n that_o will_v say_v that_o for_o he_o that_o the_o text_n itself_o will_v not_o and_o alleagd_v therefore_o some_o few_o testimony_n concern_v which_o i_o may_v well_o say_v as_o he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v do_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o the_o l._n morney_n the_o b._n morton_n d._n fulke_n and_o other_o and_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v sincere_o in_o conceal_v their_o answer_n and_o so_o turn_v my_o reader_n over_o to_o they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o i_o answer_v to_o they_o several_o 1._o ambrose_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la which_o book_n howsoever_o 2._o for_o diverse_a passage_n of_o they_o and_o phrase_n use_v in_o they_o they_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o no_o and_o possevine_v himself_o imply_v that_o some_o have_v deny_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o apparat_fw-la all_o almost_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o part_n of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o go_v common_o under_o another_o name_n yet_o not_o to_o stand_v thereupon_o but_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o nothing_o there_o say_v do_v necessary_o enforce_v any_o such_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v yea_o some_o subsequent_a word_n if_o they_o have_v be_v annex_v will_v evident_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o first_o ambrose_n there_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o abide_v even_o after_o consecration_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o those_o thing_n begin_v by_o it_o to_o be_v that_o before_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o to_o cause_v 4._o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v still_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n so_o that_o by_o this_o ambroses_n confession_n the_o element_n remain_v still_o what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v indeed_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o into_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o wax_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o seal_n be_v annex_v to_o a_o deed_n though_o it_o remain_v still_o for_o substance_n what_o erst_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n that_o 4._o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n sacramental_a but_o when_o consecration_n come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v of_o bread_n make_v christ_n flesh_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n 9_o in_o the_o former_a place_n which_o this_o mangler_n of_o he_o omit_v significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n be_v another_o kind_n name_v but_o after_o consecrationis_fw-la christ_n body_n signify_v and_o again_o 4._o in_o the_o latter_a place_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n it_o become_v blood_n thou_o will_v say_v similitudinem_fw-la i_o see_v no_o kind_n or_o show_v of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v say_v he_o a_o similitude_n of_o it_o for_o as_o thou_o have_v take_v a_o similitude_n of_o death_n in_o baptism_n he_o mean_v as_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o so_o bibis_fw-la thou_o drink_v a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v christi_fw-la thou_o have_v learn_v now_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o receive_v be_v christ_n body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o signification_n and_o similitude_n that_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o other_o his_o blood_n as_o this_o ambrose_n explicate_v himself_o 3._o expound_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v change_v into_o that_o which_o erst_o they_o be_v not_o cepisti_fw-la thou_o thyself_o say_v he_o waste_v before_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o beganne_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n which_o newness_n yet_o as_o tertullian_n well_o observe_v import_v carn_v no_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a change_n in_o the_o party_n so_o consecrate_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o 4._o in_o the_o next_o 5._o chapter_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o their_o church_n liturgy_n then_o in_o use_n he_o call_v that_o holy_a oblation_n 5._o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o entreat_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o abrahae_fw-la as_o he_o do_v abel_n gift_n and_o abraham_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v
be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v the_o priest_n a_o intercessor_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o also_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o out_o of_o augustine_n be_v cite_v two_o testimony_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o he_o show_v how_o judicious_a he_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o allegation_n that_o for_o which_o he_o tax_v the_o divine_a he_o deal_v with_o and_o how_o well_o see_v in_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v there_o be_v diverse_a sermon_n set_v out_o under_o augustine_n name_n for_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o forge_v daily_o as_o well_o new_a work_n as_o new_a writer_n which_o they_o cite_v many_o of_o they_o sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o father_n for_o they_o can_v find_v father_n for_o their_o bastard_n as_o they_o list_v themselves_o of_o these_o many_o by_o eccles._n bellarmine_n 4._o baronius_n censur_n erasmus_n 10._o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v mere_a counterfeit_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n 28._o which_o this_o worthy_a writer_n here_o cit_v and_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o whole_a chapter_n verbatim_o take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o that_o work_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la which_o he_o cite_v last_o before_o as_o ambroses_n so_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o as_o captain_n that_o want_v of_o their_o full_a number_n borrow_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o so_o produce_v the_o same_o party_n by_o one_o name_n to_o day_n as_o one_o man_n soldier_n and_o by_o a_o other_o name_n the_o next_o day_n as_o a_o other_o man_n soldier_n a_o gun-man_n it_o may_v be_v to_o day_n and_o a_o pikeman_n to_o morrow_n for_o this_o author_n be_v but_o even_o now_o ambrose_n and_o now_o he_o be_v sudden_o become_v augustine_n as_o if_o some_o such_o spell_n have_v be_v say_v over_o he_o as_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v say_v over_o their_o host_n and_o thus_o as_o their_o common_a guise_n be_v they_o make_v their_o coin_a creature_n like_o player_n on_o a_o stage_n sometime_o to_o act_v one_o part_n and_o sometime_o another_o and_o this_o may_v well_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v ambrose_n and_o sometime_o augustine_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v neither_o for_o he_o be_v hardly_o ever_o believe_v that_o be_v take_v once_o in_o two_o tale_n and_o this_o erasmus_n his_o annotation_n will_v have_v give_v he_o some_o hint_n of_o have_v he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v beside_o that_o this_o ambrose_n or_o augustine_n or_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o give_v in_o evidence_n say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o that_o which_o before_o christ_n word_n be_v call_v bread_n be_v after_o they_o call_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v only_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n also_o 7._o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unusual_a he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o manifest_o unture_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o little_a after_o that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o apostle_n diverse_a time_n so_o term_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v what_o make_v it_o either_o against_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v common_o call_v as_o all_o other_o sign_n ordinary_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v or_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v common_o call_v christ_n body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o one_o have_v say_v wax_v before_o it_o be_v set_v to_o a_o deed_n and_o imprint_v be_v call_v wax_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v wax_n but_o a_o seal_n mean_o while_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o either_o this_o writer_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v be_v scarce_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o those_o father_n that_o he_o cit_v or_o else_o he_o be_v wretched_o bend_v to_o abuse_v and_o delude_v those_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o latter_a authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o augustine_n first_o sermon_n on_o psal._n 33._o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o here_o again_o this_o great_a doctor_n show_v either_o his_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o augustine_n or_o his_o fraudulent_a deal_n with_o those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o delude_v for_o augustine_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sermon_n what_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a put_v in_o those_o word_n which_o show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o commend_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o be_v nothing_o they_o themselves_o will_v grant_v but_o 26._o bread_n when_o he_o take_v it_o and_o 2._o he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o that_o after_o a_o manner_n mean_v augustine_n himself_o will_v best_o tell_v you_o where_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 23._o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n christ_n body_n because_o sacrament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n after_o a_o manner_n than_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o be_v it_o bread_n still_o for_o so_o augustine_n again_o 3â—_n elsewhere_o manibus_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n saginamur_fw-la which_o supper_n we_o to_o this_o day_n eat_v daily_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o it_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o take_v a_o little_a modicum_n be_v spiritual_o fat_v his_o three_o author_n be_v s._n cyril_n that_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o author_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n shrewd_o suspect_v under_o his_o name_n our_o popish_a father-forger_n have_v set_v out_o diverse_a thing_n among_o other_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v to_o s._n augustine_n of_o s._n jeromes_n decease_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v which_o epistle_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o that_o many_o a_o long_a year_n outlived_n he_o that_o shall_v write_v it_o that_o albeit_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o alii_fw-la cite_v it_o as_o cyrils_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o sundry_a popish_a point_n yet_o other_o of_o they_o be_v enforce_v posseviâ—_n to_o confess_v the_o work_n countorfeit_v and_o stick_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o 30._o author_n of_o it_o for_o a_o heretical_a impostor_n and_o a_o loud_a liar_n and_o of_o late_o they_o have_v set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o cyrill_n august_n two_o book_n of_o catechise_v which_o beside_o sundry_a passage_n in_o they_o that_o argue_v a_o late_a writer_n as_o 13._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o 10._o a_o matter_n long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o fill_v with_o the_o piece_n of_o it_o whereas_o 326._o the_o true_a cyril_n be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o cross_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v find_v by_o helen_n the_o same_o catechâ—sings_n be_v molin_n report_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o write_a copy_n under_o the_o name_n one_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o name_n there_o be_v 10._o one_o about_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o that_o cyrils_n decease_n so_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o cite_v that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o this_o counterfeit_a cyril_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n unless_o they_o can_v bring_v sound_a proof_n for_o he_o and_o better_o inform_v we_o what_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o catechiser_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistler_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v show_v which_o yet_o council_n in_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v also_o produce_v and_o sup_n be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o indubitate_a and_o authentical_a author_n such_o bastard_n pearl_n bristol_n diamond_n and_o glass_n bugle_n be_v these_o poor_a pedlar_n like_o petty_a chapman_n fain_o to_o
for_o a_o man_n well_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o hereafter_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v division_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o p._n so_o plain_o and_o unanswerable_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a force_n of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n or_o reason_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a nor_o conceive_v it_o so_o impossible_a as_o our_o carnal_a and_o gross_a adversary_n pretend_v for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o numberless_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o iâ—…sibly_o exist_v who_o plain_a testimony_n be_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n together_o by_o learned_a euchar._n bellarmine_n true_o and_o particular_o collect_v where_o also_o he_o refute_v the_o shift_a answer_n of_o protestanticall_a divine_n unto_o they_o solue_v all_o objection_n gather_v out_o of_o their_o obscure_a saying_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n who_o be_v by_o this_o minister_n ignorant_o or_o malicious_o traduce_v and_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o controversy_n to_o teach_v a_o probability_n at_o least_o of_o protestant_a doctrine_n about_o the_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o dispute_v against_o luther_n suppose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o luther_n own_o ground_n he_o drive_v luther_n either_o to_o confess_v transubstantiation_n necessary_o purport_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o for_o to_o admit_v bare_o against_o the_o know_a opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n a_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a understanding_n of_o they_o for_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o bread_n also_o admit_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o will_v natural_o and_o necessary_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o therein_o present_a and_o so_o bread_n in_o our_o saviour_n speech_n shall_v false_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n whereas_o if_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o be_v true_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n no_o such_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a sense_n follow_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n why_o then_o do_v this_o minister_n false_o make_v bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o may_v enforce_v we_o literal_o and_o not_o figurative_o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n etc._n etc._n ignorance_n and_o mistake_n must_v be_v my_o adversary_n best_a mean_n to_o salve_v this_o falsehood_n and_o many_o other_o which_o do_v ensue_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v digress_v all_o this_o while_n from_o g._n the_o argument_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v he_o add_v that_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o side_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a he_o turn_v his_o reader_n over_o to_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o he_o pick_v all_o that_o before_o he_o have_v say_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v both_o prove_v it_o and_o refute_v all_o the_o shift_a answer_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a divine_n bellarmine_n it_o seem_v be_v his_o aiax_n behind_o who_o shield_n he_o must_v shroud_v himself_o or_o else_o he_o dare_v abide_v no_o brunt_n of_o encounter_n again_o now_o to_o make_v bellarmine_n again_o some_o part_n of_o requital_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a to_o clear_v he_o from_o either_o the_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a abuse_n of_o this_o bad_a minister_n by_o who_o he_o be_v traduce_v and_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o controversy_n to_o teach_v a_o probability_n at_o least_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o to_o affirm_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n grant_v and_o so_o 10._o he_o do_v i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v imply_v either_o such_o a_o real_a change_n as_o the_o catholic_n hold_v or_o such_o a_o figurative_a change_n as_o the_o caluinist_n hold_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o say_v of_o he_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o main_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o controversy_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o oft_o with_o those_o that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n maintain_v error_n do_v start_v from_o he_o unaware_o nor_o be_v the_o question_n now_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi but_o the_o propositione_n as_o bellarmine_n there_o speak_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o christ_n do_v real_o convert_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v but_o whether_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o we_o give_v which_o bellarmine_n in_o plain_a and_o precise_a term_n grant_v and_o all_o that_o this_o his_o champion_n can_v say_v for_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o say_v that_o which_o in_o express_a word_n i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o without_o alteration_n of_o any_o one_o syllable_n and_o the_o falsehood_n therefore_o lie_v manifest_o on_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o when_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o word_n in_o precise_a term_n but_o he_o hope_v it_o seem_v that_o with_o face_v he_o may_v carry_v away_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a more_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o himself_o in_o precise_a term_n say_v 3._o scotus_n and_o ibid._n cameracensis_n two_o great_a schoolman_n grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v necessary_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n howsoever_o they_o hold_v it_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v err_v have_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o 23._o grant_v that_o improbabile_fw-la this_o be_v not_o improbable_a for_o sentiant_fw-la though_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o we_o bring_v may_v seem_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v constrain_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_a to_o yield_v it_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o since_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o acute_a such_o especial_o as_o scotus_n be_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o now_o we_o have_v beside_o scotus_n and_o other_o three_o cardidinal_n card._n bellarmine_n card._n caietan_n and_o card._n cameracensis_n all_o confess_v that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v clear_o or_o unanswerable_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n i_o conclude_v then_o with_o my_o adversary_n grant_v it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_v we_o literal_o and_o not_o figurative_o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n card._n caietan_n free_o confess_v the_o latter_a and_o unless_o he_o can_v disproove_v caietan_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o assay_v to_o do_v he_o must_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n yield_v the_o former_a division_n 4._o page_n 3._o he_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o ask_v how_o the_o chalice_n p._n may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o saviour_n blood_n i_o answer_v he_o because_o our_o saviour_n blood_n by_o the_o effusion_n whereof_o his_o last_o wâ—ll_n and_o testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n purchase_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o this_o chalice_n real_o contain_v and_o unbloody_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o us._n for_o the_o word_n testament_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v be_v apt_a to_o import_v not_o only_o the_o interior_a act_n of_o the_o die_a man_n will_n but_o also_o the_o authentical_a instrument_n or_o deed_n wherein_o that_o his_o die_a
will_n be_v contain_v and_o his_o legacy_n convey_v unto_o we_o which_o here_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v our_o saviour_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v and_o inebriate_v deâ—â—â—t_a soul_n afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o page_n confuse_o and_o tedious_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bare_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o alexander_n picture_n represent_v his_o absent_a person_n as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n either_o not_o understatd_v like_o a_o dull_a scholar_n his_o master_n caluines_n doctrine_n or_o over_o saucy_o willing_a to_o contradict_v he_o who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la express_o deny_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v empty_a sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o such_o sign_n as_o have_v the_o signify_v substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n conjoin_v with_o they_o for_o 1._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n to_o delude_v we_o with_o bare_a figure_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n of_o caluine_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o my_o adversary_n himself_o to_o salve_v many_o of_o his_o own_o objection_n that_o for_o example_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o tertullian_n page_n 3._o saying_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n for_o as_o caluines_n former_a word_n import_v so_o also_o tertullian_n mean_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n not_o to_o be_v naked_a sign_n of_o christ_n absent_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o minister_n will_v have_v they_o but_o such_o sign_n as_o have_v the_o signify_v substance_n conjoin_v unto_o they_o as_o smoke_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o fire_n warm_a blood_n of_o life_n the_o fiery_a tongue_n over_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o dove_n over_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o baptism_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_a etc._n etc._n which_o manner_n of_o be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o suppose_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o contain_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o so_o be_v saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o when_o out_o of_o gratian_n my_o adversary_n cit_v those_o word_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a palpable_a mortal_a and_o pierce_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n affirm_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o mean_v not_o physical_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n to_o remain_v unalter_a in_o their_o nature_n signify_v and_o contain_v our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o place_n of_o theodoret_n full_o out_o he_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o heretical_a and_o fraudulent_a purpose_n of_o cite_v he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o do_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v note_n how_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n to_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v by_o our_o understanding_n conceive_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o they_o so_o judicious_a and_o learned_a be_v my_o adversary_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o authority_n allege_v against_o us._n but_o howsoever_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o maim_v and_o corrupt_o cite_v such_o testimony_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o like_a deal_n in_o cite_v gratian'ss_n gloss_n on_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o precedent_a page_n and_o caietan_n word_n cite_v by_o he_o page_n 2._o but_o i_o have_v not_o these_o author_n now_o by_o i_o to_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a esteem_n with_o we_o especial_o caietan_n in_o his_o dangerous_a and_o inconvenient_a manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n with_o more_o subtlety_n many_o time_n than_o truth_n as_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o minister_n so_o to_o magnify_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o our_o church_n and_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o bare_a assertion_n so_o certain_a a_o proof_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o us._n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o skip_v over_o this_o confession_n g._n of_o caietan_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o take_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n proper_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v for_o aught_o that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v take_v figurative_o as_o well_o as_o those_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ._n as_o also_o leap_v quite_o over_o the_o answer_n give_v to_o that_o objection_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o my_o body_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v those_o word_n of_o he_o unless_o we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n whereas_o their_o own_o writer_n grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v true_a though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v he_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o bymatter_n to_o be_v nibble_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o though_o he_o keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o first_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o pretty_a quirk_n and_o a_o strange_a crotchet_n which_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o vent_v he_o say_v i_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o ask_v how_o the_o chalice_n may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n i_o half_o suspect_v that_o some_o body_n have_v sometime_o push_v he_o with_o this_o question_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a therefore_o here_o to_o explicate_v it_o for_o the_o salve_v of_o his_o own_o credit_n the_o rather_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o new_a device_n that_o he_o think_v will_v easy_o help_v out_o for_o i_o move_v no_o such_o question_n much_o less_o make_v such_o ado_n about_o ask_v it_o but_o say_v only_o we_o must_v believe_v our_o saviour_n as_o well_o when_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o either_o may_v be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a conversion_n either_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n in_o the_o other_o and_o his_o part_n have_v be_v if_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o point_n to_o show_v why_o the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v true_a in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o learned_o though_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n he_o explicate_v our_o saviour_n word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n thus_o forsooth_o my_o blood_n in_o this_o chalice_n real_o contain_v and_o unbloody_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v that_o by_o the_o effusion_n whereof_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n purchase_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n think_v we_o ever_o expound_v scripture_n on_o this_o manner_n yea_o but_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a piece_n of_o scholarship_n by_o himself_o to_o justify_v his_o exposition_n for_o all_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o know_v that_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v apt_a to_o import_v not_o the_o die_a man_n will_v only_o but_o the_o deed_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o the_o legacy_n convey_v by_o it_o which_o here_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v our_o saviour_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v and_o inebriate_v devout_a soul_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o inebriate_v when_o he_o write_v this_o he_o can_v not_o light_o have_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o 1._o by_o this_o
exposition_n of_o he_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v this_o cup_n that_o be_v this_o blood_n contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o so_o calice_n christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n only_o but_o in_o his_o blood_n will_v any_o reasonable_a man_n say_v my_o body_n be_v in_o my_o body_n or_o my_o blood_n be_v in_o my_o blood_n but_o they_o care_v not_o what_o absurd_a language_n they_o fasten_v upon_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o may_v make_v for_o their_o own_o turn_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o yet_o this_o blood_n be_v unbloody_o offer_v it_o be_v unbloody_o offer_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_o blood_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n oft_o term_v the_o eucharist_n alii_fw-la a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o show_v their_o speech_n where_o they_o say_v that_o supr_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n be_v besprinkle_v and_o die_v purpler_v with_o blood_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o hyperbolical_a and_o well_o may_v they_o so_o call_v it_o not_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o bloody_a stuff_n in_o the_o chalice_n as_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o imagine_v but_o how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o unbloody_a offering_n where_o there_o be_v much_o more_o blood_n than_o flesh_n and_o christ_n offer_v unbloody_o where_o man_n drink_v nothing_o but_o mere_a blood_n yea_o if_o chrysostom_n speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o where_o all_o the_o communicant_n be_v die_v red_a with_o blood_n let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v 3._o all_o learned_a man_n he_o say_v of_o which_o number_n i_o hope_v he_o count_v himself_o one_o know_v that_o a_o testament_n be_v apt_a to_o import_v not_o a_o will_v only_o or_o a_o deed_n but_o a_o legacy_n too_o usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la magister_fw-la use_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o language_n paucis_fw-la we_o shall_v think_v they_o say_v as_o the_o best_a speak_v as_o the_o most_o and_o 10._o use_v as_o such_o coin_n so_o such_o speech_n as_o be_v common_o currant_n we_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a protestanticall_a minister_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o learning_n but_o i_o will_v request_v he_o if_o he_o can_v here_o as_o well_o for_o the_o save_n and_o salve_v of_o of_o his_o own_o credit_n as_o for_o our_o better_a instruction_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o learned_a man_n beside_o himself_o and_o 19_o his_o associate_n that_o ever_o so_o say_v or_o ever_o so_o speak_v that_o ever_o call_v a_o legacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n such_o learned_a man_n i_o see_v as_o he_o be_v may_v say_v what_o they_o list_v we_o unlearned_a must_v speak_v by_o rule_n when_o we_o speak_v lest_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v control_v we_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o for_o ignorant_a 4._o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o this_o learned_a man_n logic_n how_o sound_o and_o substantial_o he_o argue_v this_o word_n testament_n may_v well_o signify_v either_o a_o will_n or_o a_o legacy_n ergo_fw-la christ_n blood_n wherewith_o his_o last_o will_n be_v confirm_v may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o new_a testament_n what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o produce_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o let_v any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o utter_o senseless_a consider_v 5._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o these_o man_n that_o can_v endure_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o one_o never_o so_o frequent_a in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n especial_o which_o both_o they_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v yet_o themselves_o in_o the_o explicate_a of_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v to_o figure_n yea_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o coin_n and_o forge_v such_o figure_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o either_o in_o holy_a writ_n or_o in_o profane_a writer_n for_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v show_v a_o legacy_n so_o term_v in_o either_o last_o christ_n blood_n indeed_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o inebriate_v man_n soul_n and_o the_o alii_fw-la ancient_n sometime_o so_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n if_o it_o be_v take_v which_o the_o priest_n sometime_o may_v chance_v to_o do_v overlarge_o will_v as_o 6._o aquinas_n well_o observe_v inebriate_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v that_o 6._o blood_n do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v if_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n drink_v with_o it_o yea_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v because_o we_o know_v he_o well_o may_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n but_o 19_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o 12._o vine_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o produce_v such_o effect_n §_o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o maze_n go_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o uncertain_a which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o afterwards_o say_v he_o relate_v but_o misrelate_v as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v some_o thing_n speak_v before_o confuse_o and_o tedious_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bare_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o alexander_n picture_n represent_v his_o absent_a person_n as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v i_o say_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v figurative_o as_o those_o speech_n be_v where_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o when_o point_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o caesar_n and_o alexander_n it_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o 3._o augustine_n use_v we_o say_v this_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o be_v alexander_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n before_o recite_v i_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n because_o 11._o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o bare_a sign_n and_o type_n etc._n etc._n i_o no_o where_o say_v it_o be_v his_o untruth_n not_o my_o assertion_n i_o say_v express_o more_o than_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sign_n only_o but_o seal_n and_o sign_n and_o seal_n so_o effectual_a as_o after_o i_o show_v that_o by_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o seal_v up_o in_o they_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o yet_o spiritual_o convey_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v faithful_o receive_v they_o he_o deal_v herein_o but_o as_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o imitate_v do_v with_o caluine_n one_o while_n charge_v he_o to_o make_v the_o sacramemt_fw-mi 〈…〉_z nothing_o but_o a_o symbol_n and_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o no_o better_o say_v he_o nay_o nor_o so_o good_a as_o a_o crucifix_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n only_o but_o 1._o a_o seal_n also_o confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o god_n promise_v make_v in_o the_o word_n but_o like_o a_o dull_a scholar_n he_o say_v herein_o i_o understand_v not_o my_o master_n caluine_n 8._o master_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o christ_n who_o word_n alone_o be_v absolute_o authentical_a with_o us._n caluine_n we_o reverence_v as_o a_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o dull_a a_o scholar_n as_o i_o be_o i_o understand_v he_o well_o enough_o where_o in_o that_o book_n he_o call_v transubstantiation_n a_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n differt_fw-la their_o consecration_n a_o kind_n of_o incantation_n diaboli_fw-la the_o mass_n a_o histrionical_a action_n and_o the_o priest_n act_v it_o a_o mere_a ape_n the_o sign_n indeed_o say_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o etc._n naked_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n conjoin_v histrionica_fw-la with_o they_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o not_o enclose_v in_o they_o nor_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o partake_v nor_o do_v god_n delude_v we_o with_o bare_a figure_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a change_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n more_o than_o he_o do_v we_o now_o in_o baptism_n or_o do_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a when_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o 4._o spiritual_a food_n and_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n §_o 2._o and_o here_o again_o i_o can_v say_v cunning_o but_o knavish_o rather_o have_v false_o relate_v my_o word_n and_o pass_v over_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n wherein_o they_o challenge_v we_o to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n nothing_o
you_o be_v they_o sign_n of_o heretic_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n orthodox_n of_o a_o body_n that_o be_v true_o or_o of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o true_o heretic_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o orthodox_n very_o well_o for_o of_o the_o image_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o original_a for_o painter_n imitate_v nature_n and_o draw_v image_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v see_v heret_fw-la true_a orthodox_n etc._n if_o then_o the_o divine_a mystery_n represent_v that_o that_o be_v true_o a_o body_n than_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v a_o true_a body_n still_o not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o fill_v with_o divine_a glory_n heret_fw-la you_o have_v in_o good_a time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o even_o thereby_o will_v i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o nature_n answer_v you_o therefore_o my_o question_n orthodox_n i_o will_n heretic_n what_o call_v you_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n orthodox_n i_o may_v not_o tell_v open_o because_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o here_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o initiate_v heretic_n answer_v then_o enigmatical_o orthodox_n the_o food_n that_o be_v make_v of_o certain_a grain_n heret_fw-la the_o other_o sign_n how_o call_v you_o it_o orthodox_n by_o that_o common_a name_n that_o signify_v some_o kind_n of_o drink_n heret_fw-la but_o after_o sanctification_n how_o do_v you_o call_v they_o orthodox_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heret_fw-la and_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v make_v partaek_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n orthodox_n i_o do_v believe_v so_o heret_fw-la as_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o priest_n prayer_n but_o after_o it_o be_v change_v and_o become_v another_o so_o the_o lord_n body_n also_o after_o his_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n orthodox_n you_o be_v take_v now_o in_o a_o net_n of_o your_o own_o weave_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o sanctification_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v or_o veneramur_fw-la reverence_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v compare_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o original_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v like_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o body_n have_v indeed_o its_o former_a form_n and_o figure_n and_o circumscription_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n bodily_a substance_n but_o since_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o such_o as_o no_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n can_v befall_v and_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right-hand_a and_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o creature_n as_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n natural_a body_n heretic_n yea_o but_o the_o mystical_a sign_n change_v his_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o call_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o shall_v the_o truth_n be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o a_o body_n orthodox_n i_o think_v you_o be_v very_o ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v call_v 35._o bread_n of_o life_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o and_o moreover_o the_o body_n itself_o we_o call_v a_o divine_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_a body_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a body_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n for_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o will_v you_o hear_v more_o yet_o of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n out_o of_o which_o i_o cite_v also_o one_o or_o two_o sentence_n which_o this_o scamble_a answerer_n have_v not_o list_n it_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o party_n thus_o discourse_v together_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o vine_n heretic_n i_o know_v that_o he_o say_v 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n orthodox_n and_o how_o call_v you_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n heretic_n wine_n orthodox_n when_o the_o soldier_n open_v christ_n side_n with_o a_o spear_n what_o say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v then_o issue_v on_o it_o heretic_n 34._o water_n and_o blood_n orthodox_n the_o patriarch_n jacob_n then_o call_v christ_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n and_o the_o frnite_a of_o the_o vine_n and_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n trickle_v down_o his_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v fit_o figuravit_fw-la say_v by_o he_o to_o wash_v his_o coat_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o raiment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n for_o as_o we_o call_v the_o mystical_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n after_o sanctification_n the_o lord_n blood_n so_o do_v he_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n heretic_n that_o which_o be_v propound_v have_v both_o mystical_o and_o clear_o be_v show_v orthodox_n though_o the_o thing_n say_v be_v sufficient_a yet_o i_o will_v add_v another_o proof_n heretic_n you_o shall_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n because_o the_o more_o profit_n in_o so_o do_v orthodox_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o god_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n heretic_n i_o know_v it_o orthodox_n and_o elsewhere_o again_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n wheat_n heretic_n i_o know_v that_o too_o for_o 24._o unless_o the_o wheat_n corn_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n orthodox_n now_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v into_o and_o mix_v in_o the_o cup_n blood_n heretic_n he_o do_v so_o call_v they_o orthodox_n yea_o but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v his_o body_n be_v also_o just_o term_v his_o body_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o blood_n heretic_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v orthodox_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d he_o change_v the_o name_n and_o impose_v that_o name_n on_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n he_o impose_v that_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o have_v name_v himself_o a_o uine_n he_o call_v that_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n blood_n heretic_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o change_v the_o name_n orthodox_n because_o his_o will_n be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v not_o attend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v but_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n believe_v the_o change_n that_o by_o grace_n be_v wrought_v for_o he_o that_o 35._o call_v that_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o again_o name_v himself_o a_o vine_n 〈◊〉_d he_o honour_v the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n that_o we_o see_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v nature_n but_o to_o nature_n add_v grace_n and_o at_o length_n the_o orthodox_n divine_a thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o holy_a food_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o name_n whereof_o it_o bear_v for_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o deity_n but_o 28._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o else_o where_o 51._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v hear_v theodoret_n at_o large_a it_o remain_v now_o to_o consider_v how_o he_o overthrow_v that_o which_o i_o produce_v he_o for_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v for_o substance_n still_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n figurative_o as_o his_o body_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v bread_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n figurative_o as_o himself_o be_v term_v a_o vine_n or_o to_o consider_v rather_o if_o you_o please_v because_o that_o any_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v see_v how_o fit_o this_o man_n explication_n of_o theodoret_n agree_v with_o
assertion_n as_o that_o 7._o the_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n salute_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o 16._o heaven_n and_o by_o name_n the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n the_o patriarch_n monk_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o last_o their_o 21._o several_a edition_n of_o they_o so_o chap_v and_o change_v mangle_a and_o make_v up_o again_o cut_v off_o or_o piece_v out_o as_o they_o please_v that_o have_v the_o breed_n of_o they_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n like_o another_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v hatch_v and_o his_o work_n abroad_o in_o man_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v they_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n unless_o it_o be_v deem_v equal_a that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o answer_v to_o every_o say_n that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o any_o counterfeit_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n thrust_v out_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o some_o ancient_a father_n clap_v on_o his_o frontispiece_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o author_n word_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n good_a leave_n for_o all_o his_o great_a brag_n so_o pregnant_a and_o full_a for_o they_o that_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o admirable_a and_o inscrutable_a and_o who_o deny_v it_o this_o follow_v himself_o 12._o bring_v in_o calvin_n and_o beza_n say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o rimari_fw-la pry_v over_o curious_o into_o they_o wherein_o not_o we_o but_o their_o 〈◊〉_d s._n dennis_n be_v faulty_a &_o their_o apotheos_fw-la schoolman_n who_o with_o their_o wanton_a wit_n have_v therein_o exceed_v all_o bound_n as_o well_o of_o modesty_n as_o of_o measure_n fide_fw-la that_o we_o partake_v with_o our_o lord_n immaculate_a body_n by_o faith_n for_o so_o in_o uossius_fw-la his_o edition_n be_v his_o word_n distinguish_v which_o we_o may_v well_o without_o any_o such_o corporal_a presence_n of_o it_o as_o 2._o by_o their_o own_o author_n be_v confess_v that_o comedis_fw-la we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n himself_o whole_a which_o be_v contrary_a not_o to_o our_o doctrine_n who_o say_v and_o show_v evident_o that_o 6._o the_o father_n do_v as_o much_o that_o live_v even_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a but_o to_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pope_n nicholas_n as_o elsewhere_o be_v show_v so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o need_v so_o much_o to_o stick_v at_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v deem_v so_o unanswerable_a unless_o he_o will_v press_v we_o with_o that_o that_o follow_v that_o ibid._n christ_n give_v we_o fire_n to_o feed_v on_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v sometime_o that_o encaen_fw-la fire_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o it_o be_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o if_o they_o will_v expound_v figuratine_o and_o spiritual_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o must_v needs_o let_v they_o give_v we_o the_o like_a liberty_n to_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v add_v only_o and_o so_o leave_v this_o ephrem_fw-la what_o in_o the_o very_a same_o discourse_n himself_o say_v dei_fw-la what_o this_o potion_n and_o perception_n be_v say_v he_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o learn_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o belike_o yea_o and_o our_o duty_n too_o to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o inquiry_n into_o it_o mark_v diligent_o how_o christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n svi_fw-la bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o how_o he_o ib._n bless_v the_o cup_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o word_n i_o take_v it_o incline_v rather_o to_o our_o doctrine_n then_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n intuetur_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n when_o like_a light_n it_o shine_v bright_a in_o a_o man_n heart_n do_v he_o clear_o see_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o that_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a body_n vescamur_fw-la perpetual_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n dominum_fw-la this_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v do_v clear_o and_o open_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o bibit_fw-la by_o a_o sure_a and_o full_a faith_n eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o see_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o expound_v that_o that_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n before_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o seed_n on_o he_o and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o partake_v of_o he_o perpetual_o and_o not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o which_o as_o it_o fit_v not_o their_o oral_a manducation_n which_o without_o faith_n may_v be_v effect_v so_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o spiritual_a feed_n that_o we_o expound_v our_o saviour_n word_n of_o so_o little_o do_v this_o their_o ephrem_fw-la further_o or_o avail_v they_o in_o this_o argument_n last_o for_o the_o high_a term_n and_o stately_a title_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v the_o eucharist_n let_v he_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o 24._o those_o that_o they_o give_v to_o its_o elder_a sister_n the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v find_v little_a odds_n between_o either_o only_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o their_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n adore_v it_o let_v the_o place_n be_v produce_v and_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v present_a oft_o and_o if_o present_a no_o doubt_n present_v with_o much_o reverence_n as_o well_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o at_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o 6_o that_o they_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v therein_o represent_v which_o be_v all_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o by_o 22._o bellarmine_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o of_o baptism_n in_o effect_n their_o catechis_n cyrist_n say_v as_o much_o but_o that_o they_o do_v adore_v as_o 10._o god_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o sorry_a wafer_n cake_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o mass_n therein_o commit_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n it_o be_v transubstan_n their_o own_o grant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n which_o we_o well_o know_v it_o be_v not_o as_o ever_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v nor_o will_v this_o defendant_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o orthodox_n father_n that_o ever_o so_o say_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o allegation_n though_o produce_v here_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o disproove_v as_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o without_o hurt_v of_o we_o no_o assertion_n of_o we_o but_o a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n division_n 6._o his_o next_o ground_n for_o overthrow_v our_o literal_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o true_a p._n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o slender_a manner_n of_o prove_v our_o saviour_n large_a discourse_n in_o saint_n john_n 6._o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o understand_v of_o sacrament_n all_o manducation_n but_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o first_o he_o quarele_v at_o pope_n nicholas_n manner_n of_o speech_n make_v berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o abjuration_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o affirm_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o rend_v and_o bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v purposely_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o council_n of_o learned_a doctor_n devise_v to_o make_v this_o slippery_a shift_a heretic_n make_v a_o direct_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v present_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o impassable_a now_o in_o his_o own_o corporal_a nature_n glorify_v and_o uncapable_a of_o rent_v or_o any_o kind_n of_o corporal_a mutation_n as_o be_v not_o with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n also_o quantitative_o extend_v but_o indivisible_o and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n exist_v
with_o some_o show_n of_o allegation_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o john_n husse_n be_v of_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o allege_v a_o sorry_a rome_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o whence_o he_o have_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_o able_a to_o say_v what_o husse_v sometime_o hold_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o of_o the_o article_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v and_o for_o which_o condemn_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safeconduct_n grant_v he_o perfidious_o burn_v be_v 17._o the_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o device_n invent_v to_o delude_v simple_a people_n with_o and_o the_o teach_n and_o maintain_v as_o well_o public_o as_o private_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o material_a bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n depose_v by_o many_o that_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o that_o have_v argue_v about_o it_o with_o he_o 2._o he_o cit_v a_o few_o father_n some_o forge_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n andrew_n some_o falsify_v as_o that_o of_o justine_n martyr_n which_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v examine_v some_o say_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o will_v willing_o yield_v he_o as_o both_o irenaeus_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o s._n andrew_n which_o howsoever_o he_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n which_o be_v his_o wont_a manner_n of_o proof_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v authentical_a yet_o neither_o be_v his_o proof_n pregnant_a no_o just_a antiquity_n be_v produce_v for_o it_o and_o by_o much_o other_o of_o their_o own_o as_o we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n himself_o there_o be_v some_o gross_a untruth_n in_o it_o for_o this_o uncertain_a author_n affirm_v that_o s._n andrew_n be_v not_o nail_v with_o nail_n but_o with_o cord_n eye_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o their_o counterfeit_a 3._o abdie_n also_o say_v that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o long_o in_o pain_n as_o he_o do_v preach_v two_o day_n together_o as_o he_o hang_v there_o alive_a whereas_o if_o 27._o bellarmine_n may_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o be_v with_o nail_n fasten_v as_o 25._o christ_n be_v to_o the_o crosse._n but_o to_o leave_v that_o as_o say_v nothing_o that_o we_o need_v stick_v at_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v at_o aught_o that_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v allege_v i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v his_o falsify_v of_o justine_n martyr_n who_o have_v so_o little_a occasion_n to_o allege_v here_o he_o may_v well_o seem_v for_o no_o other_o end_n to_o have_v allege_v but_o to_o falsify_v what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o which_o kind_n he_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n one_o of_o they_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v any_o justine_n martyr_n say_v he_o in_o his_o 2._o apology_n where_o as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a etc._n etc._n he_o describe_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o celebrate_v by_o we_o tell_v antoninus_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o do_v therein_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n convert_v by_o the_o miraculous_a force_n of_o christ_n word_n into_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o hear_v justines_n own_o word_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o baptism_n after_o this_o say_v he_o be_v there_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n present_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o receive_v the_o same_o send_v up_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o at_o large_a give_v thanks_n to_o he_o for_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v by_o he_o repute_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n now_o when_o the_o prelate_n have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v answer_v those_o that_o we_o call_v deacon_n give_v to_o each_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o partake_v of_o 10._o the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o they_o carry_v of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a and_o this_o food_n be_v with_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o none_o may_v partake_v of_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o live_v as_o christ_n teach_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o have_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n 4._o bless_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v from_o he_o whereby_o our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n by_o a_o change_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a for_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o jesus_n enjoin_v they_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n likewise_o and_o have_v give_v thanks_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o such_o only_a now_o first_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o justine_n distinct_a especial_o from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o corrupt_a of_o all_o almost_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o shall_v say_v justine_n describe_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n term_n the_o lord_n supper_n oft_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o also_o in_o our_o liturgy_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 10._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n therein_o offer_v and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 15._o once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o their_o 22._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n himself_o explain_v it_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o 18._o it_o succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v offer_v but_o that_o they_o ever_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n distinct_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o sacrament_n no_o papist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v nor_o either_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n or_o justines_n report_n can_v be_v gather_v 2._o observe_v how_o just_o justine_n describe_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o they_o yea_o mark_n and_o judge_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o his_o description_n of_o it_o come_v near_o unto_o we_o or_o unto_o they_o 1._o where_o be_v all_o those_o cross_n and_o bend_n and_o â—ringes_n and_o turn_n and_o elevation_n and_o adoration_n and_o mimic_n gesture_n and_o apish_a soolery_n that_o their_o masse-booke_n enjoin_v 2._o as_o well_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o all_o present_a which_o justine_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o to_o give_v and_o which_o pope_n gelasius_n â—omperimus_fw-la say_v can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o bread_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n whereas_o with_o they_o the_o people_n may_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o it_o how_o many_o toy_n be_v there_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o all_o in_o justine_n and_o again_o what_o be_v there_o in_o justines_n relation_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o our_o protestanticall_a as_o he_o term_v it_o communion_n that_o send_n of_o it_o home_o ordinary_o only_o except_v which_o neither_o they_o themselves_o use_v ordinary_o when_o they_o celebrate_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o repair_n hinder_v access_n it_o seem_v then_o occasion_v 3._o where_o do_v justine_n say_v as_o this_o corrupt_a corrupter_n report_v he_o that_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n convert_v by_o the_o miraculous_a force_n of_o christ_n word_n into_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o one_o word_n in_o he_o of_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n nor_o of_o their_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v mention_n indeed_o of_o a_o change_n and_o that_o a_o natural_a change_n not_o of_o the_o creature_n into_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o bless_a food_n or_o the_o food_n make_v the_o eucharist_n as_o 4._o bellarmine_n translate_v it_o into_o our_o flesh_n which_o word_n though_o ibid._n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o wrest_v awry_o because_o they_o wring_v he_o yet_o no_o grammar_n will_v admit_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bless_a food_n that_o justine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o real_o but_o
symbolical_o and_o figurative_o christ_n body_n for_o ibid._n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a say_v bellarmine_n then_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n flesh_n but_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o i_o hope_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n as_o irenaeus_n also_o express_o speak_v be_v nourish_v say_v justine_n by_o the_o bless_a food_n or_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o p._n by_o a_o 5._o change_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v the_o bless_a food_n therefore_o that_o justine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o real_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o this_o mis-reporter_n and_o mis-expounder_n of_o he_o affirm_v neither_o can_v ever_o the_o minister_n prove_v his_o ensue_a assertion_n that_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o thing_n eat_v must_v necessary_o infer_v and_o enforce_v a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v he_o unless_o his_o body_n have_v therein_o a_o corporal_a extensive_a and_o sensible_a manner_n of_o exist_v which_o be_v by_o no_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v and_o so_o no_o heinous_a and_o unseemly_a thing_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n body_n commit_v for_o avoid_v whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o run_v to_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n joh._n 6._o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o real_a receive_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o out_o of_o a_o obscure_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o he_o page_n 7._o and_o full_o euchar._n answer_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o false_o gather_v the_o place_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n speech_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o carnal_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a and_o invisible_a manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v contain_v they_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v wound_v for_o we_o as_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v who_o euchar._n plain_a place_n for_o the_o real_a receive_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n my_o superficial_a adversary_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o as_o eel_n love_v rather_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o dirt_n then_o to_o swim_v in_o clear_a water_n so_o be_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n glad_a to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o heretical_a novelty_n in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o regard_v their_o pregnant_a and_o plain_a testimony_n for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o unanswerable_o in_o other_o place_n express_v §_o 3._o at_o length_n he_o please_v to_o recollect_v himself_o and_o g._n return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n christ_n corporal_a presence_n say_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n eat_v do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v and_o enforce_v a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v he_o unless_o his_o body_n have_v therein_o a_o corporal_a extensive_a and_o sensible_a manner_n of_o exist_v to_o pass_v by_o these_o mystical_a and_o metaphysical_a term_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n be_v wont_a to_o enwrap_v and_o involve_v themselves_o like_o eel_n in_o mire_n and_o mud_n as_o himself_o speak_v that_o their_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a doctrine_n or_o dotage_n rather_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v nor_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o that_o be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o have_v there_o no_o corporal_a that_o be_v bodily_a existence_n a_o body_n bodily_a present_n and_o yet_o not_o bodily_a exi_n like_o the_o marcionite_n riddle_n in_o tertullian_n a_o man_n no_o man_n flesh_n no_o flesh_n 5._o a_o body_n no_o body_n blood_n no_o blood_n or_o a_o body_n but_o not_o as_o a_o body_n with_o blood_n but_o not_o as_o blood_n in_o a_o place_n but_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n with_o quality_n but_o not_o qualitative_o with_o quantity_n but_o not_o quantitative_o such_o strange_a fancy_n and_o prodigy_n be_v these_o man_n brain_n possess_v with_o 1._o if_o the_o one_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v when_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v sensual_o that_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o then_o corporal_o chew_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o 12._o by_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n remain_v carnal_o in_o we_o which_o he_o cit_v also_o but_o with_o a_o foul_a hand_n and_o eucharistiam_fw-la some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n foist_v in_o as_o a_o say_n of_o s._n hilary_n then_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o carnal_o be_v eat_v of_o us._n and_o to_o see_v how_o inconstant_a error_n be_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o itself_o one_o while_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v ibid._n a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o common_a tenant_n be_v and_o how_o be_v he_o not_o then_o corporael_o eat_v and_o that_o christ_n carnal_o thereby_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o again_o another_o while_n out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o 11_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_o to_o be_v take_v nor_o be_v 14._o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o word_n 1._o either_o bread_n or_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o be_v corporal_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o bread_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o for_o there_o be_v none_o there_o and_o to_o say_v that_o mere_a accident_n only_o be_v chew_v and_o feed_v upon_o be_v most_o senseless_a and_o absurd_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n body_n if_o that_o alone_o be_v there_o be_v corporal_o eat_v there_o as_o pope_n nicholas_n before_o affirm_v 2._o either_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v there_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o only_a if_o corporal_o why_o do_v this_o fellow_n stick_v at_o it_o and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o if_o spiritual_o only_a why_o urge_v they_o those_o passage_n of_o john_n 6._o to_o prove_v 〈…〉_z corporal_a and_o bodily_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v that_o place_n by_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o urge_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o here_o this_o profound_a and_o learned_a doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o superficial_a adversary_n have_v in_o a_o unlearned_a and_o slender_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o i_o propound_v two_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o such_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v as_o they_o hold_v 2._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v but_o of_o such_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o christ_n as_o be_v perform_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o out_o of_o it_o also_o the_o former_a i_o prove_v by_o a_o plain_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o this_o adversary_n refer_v we_o still_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o most_o that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v a_o obscure_a place_n and_o be_v please_v a_o little_a after_o to_o term_v it_o no_o better_o than_o dirt_n which_o we_o protestant_n like_o eel_n desire_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o augustine_n to_o speak_v obscure_o there_o where_o he_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o open_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o place_n obscure_a where_o shall_v he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o then_o there_o where_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o make_v thing_n clear_a 2._o this_o shifter_n answer_v borrow_v from_o bellarmine_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a shift_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o place_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n speech_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o carnal_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o in_o a_o bloody_a manner_n as_o flesh_n sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o flesh_n buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n use_v to_o be_v eat_v raw_a and_o in_o bloody_a manner_n here_o
be_v a_o deal_n of_o dirt_n indeed_o and_o mud_n raise_v to_o trouble_v augustine_n clear_a water_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o or_o figurative_o 〈…〉_z they_o say_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o augustine_n say_v figurative_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o proper_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o require_v 11._o christ_n body_n say_v bellar_n mine_n be_v with_o the_o body_n proper_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a but_o a_o figurative_a eat_n say_v augustine_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o john_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o such_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o as_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o so_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o so_o pregnant_a for_o we_o be_v that_o passage_n of_o augustine_n that_o in_o fulbertus_n his_o work_n where_o those_o word_n of_o his_o be_v relate_v they_o have_v with_o a_o foul_a insertion_n brand_v they_o for_o 168._o heretical_a yea_o but_o say_v my_o adversary_n there_o be_v many_o plain_a place_n in_o augustine_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n which_o my_o superficial_a adversary_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v still_o much_o in_o this_o man_n mouth_n and_o the_o superficialnesse_n of_o his_o silly_a and_o unlearned_a adversary_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a slender_a and_o superficial_a proof_n of_o point_n question_v to_o turn_v his_o reader_n over_o still_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o some_o other_o yet_o i_o will_v do_v he_o the_o couttesie_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o plain_a place_n in_o augustine_n to_o present_v he_o with_o one_o of_o they_o though_o such_o a_o one_o it_o may_v be_v as_o will_v not_o easy_o go_v down_o with_o he_o augustine_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n in_o john_n on_o psal._n 98._o say_v that_o christ_n have_v use_v those_o word_n 35._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o when_o some_o understand_v they_o carnaliter_fw-la foolish_o and_o carnal_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v they_o intelligere_fw-la spiritual_o say_v 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v understand_v you_o spiritual_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v crucifigent_fw-la you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o p._n i_o have_v commend_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v you_o though_o it_o must_v be_v visible_o colebrate_v yet_o be_v it_o invisible_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o augustine_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o man_n the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o see_v and_o that_o very_o same_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v oral_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n may_v prevail_v with_o the_o minister_n further_o than_o himself_o list_v he_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n expound_v or_o treat_v of_o christ_n word_n joh._n 6._o have_v literal_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o learned_a joan._n tolet_n cap._n saunders_n euchar._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v particular_o prove_v collect_v from_o they_o invincible_a testimony_n also_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o receive_v insomuch_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v s._n john_n purposely_o to_o have_v emit_v all_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n because_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o particular_o express_v the_o promise_a excellency_n and_o heavenly_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o many_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v by_o catholic_a expositor_n of_o that_o chapter_n make_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o with_o silence_n my_o adversary_n overpass_v first_o for_o example_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o 31._o to_o the_o 60._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gift_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n love_v the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o it_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o himself_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o as_o a_o gift_n already_o past_a but_o of_o the_o other_o as_o of_o a_o gift_n afterward_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o second_o he_o compare_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o israelite_n eat_v of_o manna_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v a_o corporal_a food_n real_o eat_v by_o they_o three_o if_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n our_o saviour_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a course_n in_o he_o who_o so_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o obscure_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o drive_v away_o so_o many_o such_o person_n especial_o as_o have_v former_o follow_v he_o without_o any_o word_n add_v which_o may_v open_v this_o obscure_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o as_o card._n tollet_fw-la excellent_o relate_v there_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n §_o 5._o my_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o g._n whole_a discourse_n john_n 6_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o feed_v on_o christ_n yet_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o 36._o bishop_n jansenius_n also_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o augustine_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o seed_v on_o christ_n spiritual_o not_o corporal_o yea_o and_o so_o 36_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o witness_n durand_n and_o biel_n and_o 1._o peter_n lombard_n also_o witness_n bonâ—uenture_n expound_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o impeach_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o main_a point_n here_o in_o question_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n yet_o the_o rather_o herein_o we_o be_v enforce_v together_o with_o diverse_a popish_a writer_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o that_o their_o exposition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o direct_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o one_o moiety_n of_o that_o discourse_n also_o even_o 5._o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o erroneous_a consequence_n that_o they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v enforce_v unto_o which_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o now_o condemn_v and_o for_o other_o weighty_a reason_n as_o in_o my_o first_o writing_n i_o show_v yea_o but_o catholic_a expositor_n say_v this_o answerer_n by_o many_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o his_o adversary_n also_o say_v he_o everpass_v with_o silence_n and_o say_v i_o a_o catholic_a expositor_n in_o their_o language_n to_o wit_n corn._n jansenius_n no_o jesuite_n now_o for_o so_o this_o answerer_n have_v inform_v i_o and_o yet_o a_o bishop_n of_o flanders_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o well_o approve_v of_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o censurer_n word_n of_o it_o have_v by_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v so_o be_v understand_v which_o this_o my_o adversary_n also_o overpass_v with_o silence_n and_o the_o like_a also_o do_v friar_n ferus_fw-la and_o gabriel_n biel_n at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v but_o he_o will_v at_o length_n i_o hope_v say_v somewhat_o himself_o 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o make_v a_o difference_n there_o between_o the_o gift_n which_o his_o father_n have_v â—iven_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o himself_o mean_v to_o give_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o as_o past_a of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o come_v this_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n i_o marvel_v where_o this_o man_n learn_v his_o logic_n he_o never_o be_v lucky_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o consequence_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o the_o gift_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v ergò_fw-la christ_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n how_o hang_v these_o thing_n together_o or_o by_o what_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n do_v the_o one_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o for_o first_o be_v they_o diverse_a gift_n that_o god_n
heavenly_a effect_n which_o christ_n promise_n there_o import_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o such_o centrary_o as_o come_v unworthy_o thereunto_o receive_v death_n and_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o by_o it_o as_o for_o those_o few_o catholic_a writer_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n word_n in_o that_o 6._o chap._n of_o saint_n john_n to_o have_v be_v understand_v at_o all_o of_o sacramental_a manducation_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o great_a and_o their_o authority_n of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o against_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o better_a note_n contrary_o understand_v they_o yield_v better_a reason_n for_o that_o their_o literal_a true_a explication_n and_o easy_o solue_v all_o heretical_a objection_n gather_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o that_o chapter_n against_o our_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o sithence_o my_o aduersaerie_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o contemn_v these_o very_a author_n in_o their_o other_o know_a catholic_a doctrine_n why_o do_v he_o so_o high_o value_v and_o main_o urge_v they_o in_o this_o opinion_n wherein_o without_o any_o heretical_a intention_n or_o obstinacy_n of_o judgement_n they_o differ_v from_o we_o §_o 6._o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o refute_v my_o argument_n g._n which_o he_o say_v be_v topical_a and_o prove_v nothing_o my_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o so_o feed_v on_o christ_n as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o but_o many_o be_v save_v that_o never_o feed_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v infant_n etc._n etc._n ergò_fw-la it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o bare_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n do_v sacramental_o receive_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o i_o prove_v it_o not_o it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v obiter_fw-la that_o they_o feed_v on_o christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o do_v though_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o i_o add_v a_o place_n or_o two_o of_o augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o ground_v on_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o which_o see_v that_o this_o shifter_n overslip_v let_v he_o hear_v bishop_n jansenius_n himself_o not_o to_o go_v any_o further_a relate_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a to_o wit_n that_o vivificamur_fw-la the_o good_a jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v quicken_v by_o eat_v of_o manna_n because_o under_o that_o visible_a food_n they_o also_o spiritual_o do_v eat_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n by_o manna_n signify_v or_o if_o jansenius_n will_v not_o serve_v let_v he_o hear_v their_o great_a albert_n simul_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o threefold_a eat_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o only_a spiritual_o only_a or_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o both_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n mundi_fw-la all_o that_o ever_o be_v save_v do_v eat_v in_o the_o second_o sort_n evil_a christian_n eat_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o sort_n good_a communicant_n only_o and_o again_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n all_o those_o good_a ancient_n in_o the_o manna_n understand_v believe_v and_o taste_v christ_n himself_o and_o be_v thereby_o save_v and_o this_o no_o papist_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o bymatter_n no_o part_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v here_o to_o insist_v further_o on_o it_o 2._o that_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o child_n to_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o as_o to_o receive_v he_o sacramental_o in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o run_v out_o into_o more_o question_n than_o needs_o must_v at_o the_o present_a i_o answer_v 1._o many_o young_a one_o die_v though_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n when_o in_o ordinary_a course_n they_o may_v well_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v actual_o yet_o ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o their_o salvation_n at_o all_o thereby_o preindiced_a 2._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n even_o passus_fw-la infant_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v into_o they_o in_o baptism_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v die_v before_o year_n of_o discretion_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o regenerate_a john_n baptist_n 15._o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n of_o who_o gregory_n therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 4._o new_o breed_v yet_o unborn_a 4._o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o extent_n at_o least_o with_o those_o other_o 18._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o 36_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o 51._o live_v but_o 16._o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o like_a which_o comprehend_v those_o only_a to_o who_o it_o appertain_v actual_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o sup_n say_v jansenius_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n §_o 7._o my_o second_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v all_o that_o so_o feed_v on_o christ_n be_v eternal_o save_v our_o saviour_n so_o 58._o say_v but_o many_o feed_n on_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v eternal_o damn_v ergò_fw-la christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o oral_a eat_n in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v wit_n to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o it_o make_v more_o against_o we_o then_o against_o they_o and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o because_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n feed_v on_o christ._n this_o be_v like_o bâ—llarmines_n bold_a assertion_n that_o 2._o some_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n perish_v eternal_o because_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v have_v a_o priest_n to_o assoil_v they_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v yea_o what_o be_v this_o not_o to_o repeat_v all_o the_o allegation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o purposely_o pass_v over_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o to_o give_v our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n who_o so_o oft_o say_v etc._n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a as_o he_o add_v for_o to_o verify_v our_o saviour_n speech_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o produce_v such_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o worthy_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o contrary_n befall_v those_o that_o do_v unworthy_o renceive_v it_o for_o to_o answer_v they_o again_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n our_o saviour_n word_n imply_v manifest_o 59_o a_o certain_a effect_n as_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v as_o augustine_n and_o cyril_n also_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o there_o show_v whereupon_o also_o he_o conclude_v that_o ibid._n it_o be_v apparent_a thence_o that_o all_o be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n §_o 8._o to_o their_o own_o author_n cardinal_n schoeleman_n canonist_n public_a professor_n or_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o their_o university_n 110._o friar_n i_o may_v have_v say_v too_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o jesuit_n be_v better_a inform_v by_o he_o i_o now_o say_v bishop_n which_o will_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o matter_n 1._o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o their_o authority_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n yet_o one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n though_o of_o a_o other_o mind_n himself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v 28._o very_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n but_o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o note_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o some_o one_o sort_n it_o may_v well_o have_v weigh_v much_o on_o our_o side_n for_o 2._o the_o witness_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n how_o much_o more_o when_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o so_o special_a repute_n shall_v so_o uniform_o speak_v for_o we_o and_o herein_o accord_v with_o we_o 2._o he_o demand_v of_o his_o adversary_n why_o he_o do_v so_o high_o value_v they_o and_o main_o urge_v they_o herein_o when_o in_o other_o point_v he_o will_v not_o
stick_v to_o contemn_v they_o have_v he_o any_o wit_n in_o his_o addle_n brain_n he_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v this_o idle_a question_n it_o be_v as_o if_o in_o a_o lawsuit_n because_o a_o man_n take_v hold_v as_o he_o may_v well_o do_v of_o somewhat_o that_o fall_v from_o his_o adversary_n or_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o confess_v by_o they_o because_o it_o further_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o admit_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o say_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o right_n the_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v partial_o for_o we_o and_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o suppose_v they_o be_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o some_o of_o those_o ground_n whereby_o the_o cause_n that_o themselves_o stiff_o maintain_v be_v ordinary_o uphold_v 3._o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n these_o man_n herein_o without_o heretical_a intention_n or_o obstinacy_n of_o judgement_n differ_v from_o us._n who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o explain_v and_o the_o less_o heretical_a their_o intention_n be_v as_o he_o understand_v heretical_a the_o less_o suspicion_n there_o be_v of_o collusion_n or_o any_o purpose_n therein_o to_o gratify_v we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a therefore_o be_v their_o testimony_n for_o us._n 45._o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o mere_a stranger_n or_o no_o well-willer_n to_o the_o cause_n make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o more_o moment_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o obstinacy_n of_o judgement_n he_o glance_v at_o a_o secret_a in_o their_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o discover_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o a_o man_n hold_v or_o maintain_v among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n whole_o to_o his_o censure_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o unsay_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o his_o censure_n indeed_o alone_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v common_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o confess_v that_o many_o of_o their_o writer_n have_v hold_v the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v we_o now_o as_o heretic_n of_o who_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o censure_n i_o will_v add_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o hereof_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n 1._o in_o this_o very_a particular_a he_o confess_v that_o 5._o many_o of_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v expound_v that_o 6._o chap._n of_o john_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v but_o they_o submit_v themselves_o say_v he_o and_o their_o write_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o 2._o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n durandus_fw-la hold_v not_o a_o transubstantiation_n but_o a_o transformation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o which_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o ambrose_n catharines_n opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v not_o 27._o say_v he_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o chemnicius_n and_o other_o heretic_n save_v that_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o council_n 4._o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o point_n concern_v merit_n of_o work_n 16._o hold_v as_o we_o now_o do_v that_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o out_o of_o god_n mere_a liberality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v temerarious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o reward_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o also_o no_o heretic_n for_o the_o cause_n beforementioned_a and_o thus_o be_v we_o at_o length_n arrive_v after_o much_o wind_a to_o and_o fro_o while_o we_o follow_v a_o shift_a wind_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n wherein_o have_v be_v show_v beside_o other_o argument_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o author_n that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o enforce_v any_o such_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o papist_n maintain_v which_o they_o common_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o division_n 7._o pag._n 9_o my_o adversary_n become_v a_o more_o formal_a p._n disputant_n then_o before_o and_o against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ignorant_o by_o he_o in_o many_o place_n confound_v he_o frame_v this_o wise_a argument_n look_v what_o our_o saviour_n take_v that_o he_o bless_v what_o he_o bless_v that_o he_o break_v what_o he_o break_v that_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o he_o deliver_v of_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o bread_n therefore_o that_o he_o bless_v bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o bread_n consequent_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o formelâ—sse_n and_o fallacious_a kind_n of_o argue_v whole_o forceless_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n word_n have_v force_v now_o as_o then_o they_o have_v when_o himself_o utter_v they_o to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o water_n convert_v by_o christ_n into_o wine_n i_o shall_v make_v this_o deduction_n the_o minister_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o carried_z what_o they_o draw_v therefore_o that_o which_o they_o draw_v and_o carry_v be_v water_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o they_o draw_v water_n but_o carry_v it_o make_v wine_n by_o our_o saviour_n omnipotent_a operation_n so_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o convert_v they_o by_o his_o miraculous_a and_o omnipotent_a benediction_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o distribute_v they_o as_o he_o by_o his_o plain_a word_n pronounce_v of_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v this_o worthy_a doctor_n his_o adversary_n have_v dispute_v without_o form_n or_o figure_n g._n that_o you_o may_v not_o marvel_v why_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o diffuse_v deform_a and_o mis-figured_n for_o the_o fault_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o his_o adversary_n misshape_a syllogism_n which_o make_v he_o also_o so_o loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o they_o here_o he_o confess_v he_o become_v a_o more_o formal_a dissutant_n and_o i_o hope_v therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o more_o formal_a defendant_n yet_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o my_o first_o argument_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o i_o for_o confound_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n corporal_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o more_o perspicuity_n for_o so_o i_o speak_v ignorant_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o i_o perceive_v well_o what_o his_o drift_n herein_o be_v to_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o howsoever_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o general_o hold_v till_o of_o late_a time_n yet_o a_o real_a that_o be_v a_o corporal_a presence_n be_v ever_o acknowledge_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v bellarmine_n aquinas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v without_o the_o other_o 11._o this_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o 3._o a_o body_n say_v aquinas_n can_v be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o but_o either_o by_o local_a motion_n or_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n body_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o local_a motion_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v there_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o yea_o 4._o by_o local_a motion_n it_o can_v be_v there_o nor_o by_o any_o mean_v but_o
by_o this_o and_o bellarm._n clean_o contrary_a to_o himself_o elsewhere_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v true_a but_o by_o such_o a_o conversion_n and_o transmutation_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o in_o this_o controversy_n to_o confound_v those_o thing_n which_o those_o we_o deal_v with_o conjoin_v yea_o which_o they_o tell_v we_o can_v be_v dis-joined_n to_o overthrow_v this_o their_o opinion_n then_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o first_o reason_n from_o the_o context_n 22._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v what_o christ_n take_v he_o bless_v what_o he_o bless_v he_o break_v what_o he_o break_v he_o deliver_v what_o he_o deliver_v of_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o take_v bless_a break_v and_o deliver_v 38._o it_o be_v bread_n say_v durant_n a_o popish_a writer_n that_o all_o those_o verb_n be_v refer_v to_o it_o be_v bread_n therefore_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o this_o say_v my_o adversary_n forget_v it_o seem_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o even_o now_o that_o here_o i_o begin_v to_o dispute_v formal_o be_v a_o formless_a fallacious_a and_o whole_o forceless_a kind_n of_o argue_v if_o we_o suppose_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o belike_o hold_v transubstantiation_n then_o as_o well_o as_o a_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n if_o this_o worthy_a man_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n may_v be_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o if_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v grant_v or_o if_o that_o be_v yield_v that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o text._n yea_o but_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o like_a deduction_n of_o 2â—…_n the_o water_n that_o christ_n turn_v into_o wine_n the_o minister_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o carried_z what_o they_o draw_v therefore_o that_o which_o they_o draw_v and_o carry_v be_v water_n how_o formal_a a_o disputant_n soever_o this_o man_n adversary_n be_v sure_o i_o be_o he_o dispute_v neither_o in_o form_n nor_o figure_n but_o let_v we_o help_v he_o a_o little_a to_o bring_v his_o argument_n into_o form_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n thus_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v argue_v if_o he_o can_v hit_v on_o it_o what_o the_o minister_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o they_o carry_v but_o they_o draw_v water_n therefore_o they_o carry_v water_n and_o now_o i_o deny_v his_o proposition_n the_o minister_n carry_v not_o that_o that_o they_o draw_v they_o draw_v water_n they_o carry_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n and_o for_o his_o addition_n hereunto_o that_o christ_n after_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o before_o he_o distribute_v they_o by_o his_o miraculous_a and_o omnipotent_a benediction_n convert_v they_o into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o show_v by_o his_o word_n plain_o pronounce_v of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n yet_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o it_o where_o in_o the_o text_n he_o find_v that_o christ_n thus_o convert_v they_o for_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v former_o show_v do_v not_o evince_v it_o but_o he_o find_v it_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o benediction_n or_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v yet_o against_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o his_o associate_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o conversion_n at_o all_o till_o christ_n utter_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n hear_v we_o bellarmine_n a_o little_a 19_o argue_v this_o point_n against_o luther_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o be_v say_v former_o that_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v bear_v either_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v they_o or_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o give_v they_o but_o not_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o lutheran_n give_v for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n bread_n therefore_o he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v and_o of_o bread_n of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n either_o therefore_o christ_n by_o blessing_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n true_o and_o proper_o or_o he_o change_v it_o improper_o and_o figurative_o by_o add_v signification_n or_o as_o theodoret_n rather_o 〈◊〉_d by_o add_v to_o nature_n that_o grace_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o if_o he_o change_v it_o true_o and_o proper_o than_o give_v he_o bread_n change_v and_o of_o that_o bread_n so_o change_v he_o true_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o my_o body_n and_o this_o we_o say_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o change_v the_o bread_n figurative_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o bread_n give_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v sigurative_o christ_n body_n and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v this_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v yea_o so_o indeed_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o do_v augustine_n in_o precise_a term_n after_o tertullian_n expound_v they_o who_o belike_o then_o by_o bellarmine_n ground_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o protestant_n now_o let_v either_o bellarmine_n or_o this_o answerer_n prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o blessing_n wrought_v any_o other_o conversion_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v as_o soon_o prove_v that_o christ_n turn_v the_o child_n that_o 16._o he_o bless_v into_o bread_n as_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o bread_n by_o blessing_n it_o into_o his_o natural_a body_n yea_o run_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o bellarmine_n 19_o wherein_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o entrance_n whereunto_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v as_o well_o our_o way_n as_o their_o way_n but_o not_o luther_n way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n in_o it_o much_o less_o any_o sound_a proof_n either_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o say_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o say_v but_o it_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o confute_v of_o luther_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o bread_n remain_v together_o with_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o opinion_n also_o insâ—…psit_fw-la themselves_o confess_v that_o luther_n admonish_v by_o melancthon_n renounce_v before_o he_o die_v he_o begin_v with_o etc._n a_o first_o argument_n without_o any_o second_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v before_o relate_v either_o his_o second_o he_o see_v be_v unsound_a and_o it_o seem_v best_o therefore_o to_o suppress_v and_o conceal_v it_o or_o else_o he_o want_v a_o second_o and_o think_v to_o let_v the_o first_o though_o without_o a_o fellow_n stand_v still_o as_o first_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civilian_n who_o say_v jur._n that_o be_v first_o that_o have_v none_o before_o it_o though_o no_o other_o come_v after_o it_o or_o that_o be_v first_o that_o have_v none_o before_o it_o that_o be_v last_o that_o have_v none_o after_o it_o and_o so_o be_v this_o bellarmine_n both_o first_o and_o last_o argument_n there_o and_o ibid._n in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o pretend_a facher_n cap._n though_o there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n say_v he_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n yet_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o counsel_n what_o counsel_n think_v we_o surely_n none_o but_o such_o as_o themselves_o hold_v within_o these_o 300._o year_n as_o himself_o afterward_o show_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n which_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v show_v as_o for_o the_o benediction_n the_o best_a nay_o the_o sole_a argument_n whereby_o he_o can_v prove_v such_o 〈…〉_z conversion_n wrought_v there_o be_v this_o 10._o christ_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v thanks_n but_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v some_o great_a and_o marvellous_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v read_v only_o to_o have_v give_v thanks_n 23._o when_o he_o will_v multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o again_o 26._o when_o the_o seven_o 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o
reason_n be_v ridiculous_a the_o accident_n remain_v retain_v still_o their_o old_a name_n therefore_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v go_v retain_v it_o own_o name_n still_o or_o the_o colour_n savour_v shape_n and_o size_n retain_v their_o old_a name_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v say_v still_o to_o be_v white_a round_a thin_a well_o taste_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n since_o it_o be_v so_o still_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n now_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v so_o still_o sure_a reason_n and_o this_o man_n brain_n be_v far_o asunder_o when_o he_o write_v this_o 3._o he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v and_o not_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n only_o speak_v with_o such_o article_n superad_v as_o may_v note_v the_o singular_a and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o this_o bread_n and_o so_o this_o chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o require_v man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v there_o lest_o they_o sin_n in_o not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o common_a bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n show_v what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o come_v unreverent_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o presume_v to_o eat_v that_o bread_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v contain_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o silly_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v unless_o you_o take_v in_o withal_o his_o lie_n at_o the_o last_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o false_o also_o father_v upon_o those_o father_n as_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v he_o cite_v their_o word_n and_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n have_v it_o be_v propound_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unless_o you_o grant_v he_o he_o stick_v fast_o still_o and_o can_v go_v forward_o for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v as_o much_o of_o baptism_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o it_o with_o such_o 27._o eulogy_n superad_v as_o may_v note_v the_o singular_a &_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o that_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o year_n 25._o ought_v with_o great_a care_n to_o address_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o it_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o those_o that_o distinguish_v it_o not_o from_o ordinary_a water_n or_o use_v it_o irreverent_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n even_o against_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o who_o ever_o dream_v therefore_o of_o any_o such_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o author_n here_o produce_v by_o he_o so_o plentiful_o though_o by_o their_o bare_a name_n only_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o point_n for_o the_o general_n not_o at_o all_o deny_v to_o wit_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o abuse_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o distinguish_v express_o some_o of_o they_o as_o in_o my_o allegation_n i_o have_v note_v between_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 27._o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o and_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n of_o which_o 33._o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v on_o the_o board_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o 4._o and_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o so_o confident_o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o father_n in_o all_o those_o place_n yea_o or_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o he_o quote_v nor_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v in_o any_o place_n of_o their_o write_n elsewhere_o do_v as_o he_o say_v express_o and_o purposely_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v equal_a for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o betray_v and_o kill_v christ._n which_o no_o sober_a divine_a will_v say_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v unless_o the_o stoical_a parity_n of_o sin_n charge_v 82._o upon_o jovinian_a by_o some_o obiicit_fw-la how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o 3._o upon_o we_o by_o some_o of_o their_o side_n false_o i_o be_o sure_a 16._o bellarmine_n himself_o therein_o acquit_v we_o be_v in_o theologie_n admit_v bellarmine_n indeed_o 13._o in_o the_o chapter_n whence_o he_o take_v all_o these_o quotation_n as_o he_o find_v they_o there_o muster_v together_o have_v somewhat_o out_o of_o oecumenius_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n crucifixerunt_fw-la he_o compare_v unworthy_a communicant_n say_v he_o with_o those_o that_o kill_v christ_n which_o this_o man_n have_v strain_v more_o than_o a_o inch_n further_o ascribe_v unaduised_o and_o untrue_o to_o they_o all_o whereas_o only_a basil_n if_o those_o ascetica_fw-la at_o least_o be_v his_o and_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o press_v far_o in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o will_v we_o to_o repair_v holy_o to_o god_n board_n lest_o we_o incur_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v christ_n the_o other_o of_o they_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n there_o quote_v say_v that_o as_o those_o that_o defile_v the_o princess_n robe_n be_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o also_o that_o rend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v you_o not_o unlikely_a or_o unequal_a that_o those_o that_o with_o a_o unholy_a heart_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n undergo_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o punishment_n with_o those_o that_o tear_v it_o with_o nail_n that_o be_v that_o the_o one_o be_v damn_v for_o so_o do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o may_v well_o 3._o be_v albeit_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n origen_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n have_v not_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v christ_n yea_o the_o place_n well_o weigh_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o 13._o argument_n which_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o application_n of_o it_o they_o will_v frame_v to_o prove_v a_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o such_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 27._o guilty_a of_o wrong_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o thereby_o â—9_n to_o acquire_v judgement_n 12._o or_o condemnation_n to_o themselves_o for_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o one_o place_n augustine_n say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n even_o to_o those_o that_o use_v it_o otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o for_o which_o here_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o 26._o the_o other_o place_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o he_o say_v also_o both_o of_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n and_o baptism_n express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o utentibus_fw-la holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n hurt_v those_o that_o use_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v yea_o hierome_n go_v further_a in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o 1_o apply_v what_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o be_v sacrament_n too_o of_o the_o old_a for_o comment_v on_o those_o word_n 7._o wherein_o do_v we_o pollute_v thou_o violatur_fw-la when_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v violate_v he_o be_v violate_v who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o he_o say_v there_o now_o be_v not_o the_o 11._o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o l_o paschall_n lamb_n at_o least_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n yea_o 12._o and_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n too_o if_o they_o be_v as_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v but_o they_o be_v then_o by_o hieromes_n rule_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n wrong_v in_o they_o when_o any_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o they_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o or_o corporal_o present_a in_o they_o nor_o do_v such_o wrong_n therefore_o or_o guilt_n acquire_v by_o evil_a usage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n imply_v any_o such_o corporal_a presence_n thereof_o in_o it_o 5._o let_v i_o add_v only_o that_o this_o defendant_n tell_v we_o â—hat_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o bread_n that_o be_v eat_v â—n_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o there_o how_o be_v he_o in_o bread_n where_o no_o bread_n be_v or_o how_o be_v there_o no_o bread_n there_o where_o in_o bread_n
wine_n there_o whereas_o the_o whole_a substance_n as_o this_o fellow_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n pass_v into_o christ_n body_n here_o 9_o to_o say_v that_o one_o substance_n pass_v into_o another_o substance_n preexi_v be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v make_v that_o already_o be_v or_o that_o be_v produce_v and_o have_v be_v give_v it_o that_o be_v in_o be_v already_o when_o as_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o make_v and_o be_v at_o once_o nor_o can_v be_v be_v give_v to_o that_o that_o already_o be_v or_o to_o say_v that_o a_o creature_n be_v now_o amic_a make_v that_o be_v full_o make_v before_o or_o that_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v before_o be_v new_o make_v of_o that_o that_o before_o be_v not_o it_o yea_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o as_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v antig._n kill_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o or_o be_v quicken_v when_o 1._o he_o be_v alive_a before_o or_o be_v now_o strip_v when_o he_o be_v stark_o naked_a before_o or_o be_v now_o breed_v or_o beget_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v before_o last_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n long_o before_o preexi_v be_v now_o make_v of_o bread_n that_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n past_a have_v no_o existence_n itself_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o wine_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n old_a be_v make_v of_o grape_n that_o be_v but_o yesterday_o gather_v and_o press_v and_o be_v yet_o grow_v the_o day_n before_o or_o that_o a_o oak_n have_v stand_v upward_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o forest_n be_v spring_v up_o this_o year_n of_o a_o acorne_n of_o the_o last_o year_n growth_n and_o consider_v we_o now_o how_o well_o these_o thing_n agree_v together_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n succee_v only_o in_o the_o room_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o abolish_v that_o nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o make_v of_o another_o substance_n that_o before_o it_o be_v not_o yea_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o bear_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o be_v now_o make_v of_o a_o wafercake_n of_o yesterday_n bake_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o that_o wafer_n cake_n pass_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o wafercake_n but_o like_o calce_fw-la rope_n of_o sand_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n hang_v together_o and_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o refute_v they_o may_v be_v deem_v i_o fear_v as_o 8._o ridiculous_a to_o use_v their_o dennis_n his_o term_n as_o to_o stand_v serious_o and_o curious_o pull_v down_o by_o piecemeal_o such_o castle_n as_o little_a child_n have_v in_o sport_n build_v up_o of_o sand_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a or_o christian_a kind_n of_o argument_n p._n which_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 12._o page_n to_o this_o purpose_n make_v other_o substantial_a conversion_n be_v sensible_a and_o easy_o discern_v albeit_o miraculous_a as_o when_o aaron_n rod_n be_v make_v a_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v whole_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v therein_o any_o such_o conversion_n cite_v thus_o for_o proof_n thereof_o a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o margin_n which_o direct_o if_o he_o have_v mark_v it_o overthrow_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o purpose_n of_o cite_v it_o that_o which_o you_o see_v say_v this_o father_n be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n require_v you_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n can_v he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_o against_o this_o minister_n sensual_a and_o absurd_a argument_n which_o be_v it_o good_a will_v lead_v we_o to_o believe_v nothing_o 11._o faith_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o understanding_n or_o sense_n how_o far_o be_v this_o carnal_a poor_a unlearned_a man_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n spirit_n and_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v former_o cite_v their_o assertion_n wherein_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o natural_a judgement_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o sense_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o captivate_v our_o understand_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n humble_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n assent_v unto_o and_o not_o over-curious_o search_v after_o by_o us._n trin._n we_o be_v say_v s._n hilary_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o victorious_a champion_n of_o his_o deity_n not_o to_o dispute_v as_o my_o adversary_n do_v in_o a_o secular_a and_o sensual_a manner_n of_o divine_a thing_n for_o of_o this_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o we_o speak_v foolish_o and_o impious_o wherefore_o since_o he_o say_v 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o food_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v leave_v concern_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o faithful_a belief_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o it_o be_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o do_v make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n be_v not_o this_o truth_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o such_o ancient_a and_o uncontrollable_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n former_o touch_v can_v i_o confound_v my_o sensual_a adversary_n and_o teach_v he_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o dispute_v of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o equal_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o we_o wherein_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o he_o that_o chief_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v for_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o they_o §_o 4._o now_o further_o whereas_o i_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o every_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o body_n g._n there_o be_v a_o sensible_a change_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o eye_n say_v augustine_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v there_o he_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v no_o good_a nor_o christian_a but_o a_o absurd_a secular_a and_o senseless_a argue_v and_o such_o as_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v and_o that_o augustine_n if_o i_o have_v mark_v he_o who_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o if_o his_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n utter_o overthrow_v it_o as_o also_o hilary_n and_o other_o father_n when_o they_o teach_v we_o in_o divine_a mystery_n to_o renounce_v the_o natural_a judgement_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o sense_n which_o this_o poor_a carnal_a unlearned_a man_n his_o adversary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o as_o commiserate_v and_o bewail_v my_o simplicity_n oh_o how_o far_o be_v this_o poor_a etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o such_o ancient_a and_o uncontrolleable_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n confound_v this_o his_o sensual_a adversary_n and_o teach_v he_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o dispute_v of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n well_o when_o he_o do_v this_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o his_o poor_a puny_a adversary_n shall_v be_v eternal_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o but_o mean_v while_o let_v we_o see_v what_o pyrgopolinices_n here_o say_v 1._o augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o something_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o something_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o do_v augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n there_o though_o our_o eye_n inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o there_o be_v bread_n there_o as_o our_o eye_n do_v inform_v us._n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o or_o plain_o speak_v yea_o
who_o i_o pray_v you_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v aught_o that_o be_v here_o say_v who_o teach_v man_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n ever_o teach_v but_o they_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o bread_n transubstantiate_v and_o of_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n of_o christ_n flesh_n contain_v in_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n by_o a_o concomitancie_n in_o the_o cup_n &_o c_o who_o doubt_v with_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n hilary_n have_v not_o here_o a_o word_n or_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o venerable_a mystery_n christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o 4._o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n that_o 20._o by_o it_o we_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hilary_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o 30._o christ_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o his_o father_n and_o 23._o we_o one_o with_o he_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o will_n only_o as_o some_o heretic_n say_v but_o by_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n yet_o 17._o spiritual_a as_o his_o word_n imply_v when_o he_o say_v 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o upon_o whinch_v word_n their_o own_o bishop_n jansenius_n 59_o they_o say_v he_o that_o thus_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n either_o by_o such_o faith_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o to_o abide_v themselves_o in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v 4._o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yea_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n corporal_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o can_v hilary_n so_o mean_v if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o of_o their_o mind_n appear_v for_o christ_n body_n so_o take_v as_o they_o imagine_v do_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o those_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n go_v away_o again_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o a_o while_n after_o whereas_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o that_o be_v we_o be_v most_o inward_o and_o inseparable_o knit_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v still_o ibid._n jansenius_n his_o term_n and_o manente_fw-la hilary_n also_o say_v the_o same_o and_o obtain_v therefore_o thereby_o not_o a_o transitory_a life_n as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o corporal_a meat_n that_o pass_v eftsoons_a away_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o but_o life_n permanent_a and_o eternal_a ibid._n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n say_v to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n since_o that_o all_o such_o have_v not_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o but_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v who_o believe_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v life_n do_v either_o by_o such_o faith_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n also_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o within_o themselves_o &_o embrace_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n fast_o clasp_v he_o so_o keep_v he_o within_o they_o as_o one_o by_o who_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v confer_v on_o us._n thus_o he_o by_o who_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o hilary_n from_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o such_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v necessary_o require_v the_o same_o which_o 36._o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n also_o it_o do_v not_o effect_n division_n 9_o his_o next_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n p._n and_o sacrament_n be_v idle_a and_o forceless_a for_o we_o deny_v not_o as_o there_o he_o suppose_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o to_o signify_v somewhat_o distinct_a from_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a nutrition_n of_o soul_n live_v by_o grace_n that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o they_o signify_v likewise_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n dolorous_o sever_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o a_o thing_n consider_v in_o one_o manner_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o in_o another_o manner_n consider_v as_o christ_n transfigure_v represent_v his_o own_o body_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n glorify_v his_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n on_o palm_n sunday_n figure_v his_o own_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n afterward_o as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o other_o father_n teach_v and_o as_o a_o emperor_n in_o his_o triumph_n may_v represent_v his_o own_o victory_n etc._n etc._n my_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o signify_v g._n one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v another_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o essential_o either_o to_o this_o idle_a and_o forceless_a argument_n as_o he_o please_v to_o style_v it_o he_o thus_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n all_o sign_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a nutrition_n of_o soul_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o also_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n dolorous_o sever_v in_o his_o passion_n now_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o argument_n be_v this_o man_n think_v we_o ever_o a_o disputant_n that_o answer_v argument_n on_o this_o wise_a which_o part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o answer_n apply_v to_o i_o have_v think_v that_o a_o syllogism_n be_v propound_v the_o answerer_n shall_v either_o have_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v of_o one_o of_o the_o former_a proposition_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o these_o thing_n some_o affection_n of_o they_o and_o action_n use_v about_o they_o indeed_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n themselves_o be_v sign_n of_o spiritual_a nutriment_n not_o nutrition_n the_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o sign_n they_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o dolorous_a sever_n of_o they_o in_o the_o passion_n though_o their_o be_v apart_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o also_o 3._o he_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n in_o one_o manner_n consider_v may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o in_o another_o manner_n consider_v as_o christ_n transfigure_v of_o himself_o now_o in_o heaven_n glorify_v his_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o a_o emperor_n in_o his_o triumph_n may_v represent_v his_o own_o victory_n but_o 1._o if_o signum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la signata_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v relative_n as_o without_o all_o question_n they_o be_v a_o father_n may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o father_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o sign_n may_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o itself_o not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o ancient_n as_o have_v former_o be_v show_v be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n picture_n and_o pledge_n and_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o aught_o be_v either_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o pledge_n of_o itself_o 2._o i_o may_v well_o put_v this_o defendant_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n transfiguration_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o present_a 24_o glorification_n or_o that_o 7-10_a his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n whatsoever_o his_o bastardly_a eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v of_o it_o who_o authority_n be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o own_o 3._o let_v he_o have_v what_o he_o will_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o do_v it_o follow_v christ_n transfiguration_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o glorification_n therefore_o christ_n be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o himself_o 4._o a_o emperor_n and_o his_o victory_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o all_o
one_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o it_o nor_o again_o the_o transfiguration_n &_o the_o present_a glorification_n the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v neither_o idle_a nor_o forceless_a for_o aught_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o show_v division_n 10._o his_o next_o argument_n pag._n 13._o be_v gross_o carnal_a and_o unfit_a p._n indeed_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o who_o but_o a_o babble_a ignorant_a person_n will_v as_o he_o do_v there_o make_v such_o a_o inference_n christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a after_o his_o passion_n which_o tedious_o and_o needeles_o he_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n ergo_fw-la the_o natural_a part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a we_o may_v right_o infer_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o when_o in_o emaus_n for_o example_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o break_v bread_n he_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n when_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o by_o run_v into_o a_o corner_n as_o this_o gross_a fellow_n peradventure_o may_v of_o christ_n base_o and_o unworthy_o imagine_v but_o by_o become_v undiscernible_a by_o they_o as_o he_o become_v also_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a to_o the_o nazarite_n hold_v and_o draw_v he_o towards_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o there_o city_n be_v build_v whence_o they_o mean_v to_o tumble_v he_o as_o if_o local_a extension_n visibilitie_n palpabilitie_n and_o other_o natural_a accident_n and_o sensible_a property_n can_v not_o by_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o own_o body_n without_o the_o total_a destruction_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o stupid_a professor_n my_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o g._n christ_n body_n which_o have_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n be_v a_o organical_a body_n endue_v with_o limb_n and_o lineament_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o epiphanius_n well_o observe_v liveless_a and_o limmelesse_a etc._n etc._n now_o here_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o let_v the_o argument_n go_v and_o fall_v to_o rail_v down_o right_a that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n gross_o carnal_a and_o unfit_a indeed_o to_o be_v answer_v of_o a_o babble_n and_o ignorant_a person_n and_o a_o stupid_a professor_n he_o sheweth_z where_o his_o shoe_n wringe_v he_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o frame_v i_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o on_o this_o wise_a christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a after_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n ergò_fw-la whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n body_n have_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o sense_n and_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n organical_a but_o their_o silly_a sorry_a wafercake_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o body_n when_o 39_o at_o emaus_n he_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o 59_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o 30._o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o etc._n etc._n 1._o let_v he_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o at_o any_o of_o these_o time_n those_o that_o have_v christ_n body_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o feel_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o his_o disciple_n have_v 39_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o in_o prosecution_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o produce_v also_o and_o press_v do_v find_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o to_o have_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n flesh_n blood_n nor_o bone_n life_n nor_o limb_n and_o the_o consequence_n shall_v then_o be_v grant_v he_o but_o never_o till_o then_o and_o look_v what_o limb_n and_o lineament_n our_o saviour_n then_o have_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o same_o he_o retain_v still_o augustine_n demand_v whether_o christ_n body_n have_v bone_n and_o blood_n still_o and_o other_o bodily_a limb_n and_o lineament_n etc._n i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o so_o 39_o when_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o body_n or_o a_o spirit_n that_o they_o see_v he_o have_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o as_o 11._o the_o angel_n tell_v come_v again_o from_o thence_o but_o such_o we_o be_v sure_a their_o little_a breaden_a god_n be_v not_o it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n therefore_o 2._o look_v how_o this_o man_n argue_v so_o do_v the_o heretâ—kes_n of_o old_a to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v a_o airy_a spiritual_a and_o fantastical_a body_n 〈…〉_z let_v it_o not_o deceive_v you_o you_o simple_a sot_n say_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o read_v that_o 27._o christ_n show_v thomas_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n or_o when_o you_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v 3â—_n flesh_n and_o bone_n these_o thing_n he_o make_v some_o show_n of_o indeed_o to_o strenghthen_v the_o say_v of_o his_o doubt_a disciple_n but_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o airy_a and_o spiritual_a body_n in_o truth_n when_o 19_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n while_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o 31._o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n do_v pammachi_n the_o marciâ—nites_n urge_v his_o â—0_n escape_n from_o those_o of_o nazareth_n now_o what_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n hereunto_o answer_v 4._o that_o christ_n body_n say_v tertullian_n be_v no_o fancy_n ever_o hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o endâ—red_v violent_a handle_n when_o he_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v and_o hale_v to_o the_o hill-brow_n for_o etc._n albeit_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v first_o forcible_o hold_v and_o after_o let_v go_v either_o the_o throng_n be_v dissolve_v or_o forcible_o break_v through_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o any_o fantastical_a delusion_n for_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n still_o and_o hand_n that_o he_o touch_v other_o still_o with_o and_o be_v by_o they_o feel_v and_o then_o his_o body_n belike_o be_v not_o impalpable_a as_o this_o fellow_n say_v it_o be_v and_o again_o 5._o when_o christ_n show_v his_o disciple_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o bone_n which_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o and_o jerome_n refute_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n hieros_n as_o christ_n show_v his_o disciple_n true_a hand_n and_o a_o true_a side_n so_o he_o eat_v true_o with_o they_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n true_o to_o they_o and_o with_o his_o hand_n true_o break_v and_o reach_v they_o out_o bread_n for_o that_o he_o sudden_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o before_o his_o passion_n also_o at_o nazareth_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n phantasmatis_fw-la it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n not_o by_o any_o fantastical_a delusion_n costis_fw-la can_v not_o christ_n do_v as_o much_o as_o some_o magician_n have_v do_v apollonius_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n before_o domitian_n vanish_v sudden_o out_o of_o sight_n yet_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o match_v christ_n power_n with_o magician_n juggling_n in_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v without_o tooth_n break_v bread_n without_o hand_n walk_v without_o foot_n speak_v without_o tongue_n show_v a_o side_n without_o rib_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 16._o those_o two_o disciple_n do_v not_o know_v he_o till_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v they_o ibid._n jerome_n make_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o have_v be_v but_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o same_o jerome_n elsewhere_o deal_v against_o the_o same_o dotage_n paulae_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o have_v hand_n and_o side_n have_v breast_n and_o belly_n too_o he_o that_o have_v hand_n and_o foot_n have_v arm_n
and_o thigh_n too_o and_o see_v he_o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o whole_a body_n that_o consist_v of_o those_o member_n let_v we_o reason_n backward_o as_o well_o we_o may_v if_o christ_n have_v a_o entire_a body_n consist_v of_o those_o limb_n than_o he_o have_v all_o those_o limb_n whereof_o such_o a_o body_n consist_v and_o then_o let_v we_o say_v to_o these_o as_o he_o then_o to_o they_o ibid._n you_o hear_v of_o flesh_n and_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o other_o limb_n and_o deliramenta_fw-la do_v you_o forge_v we_o some_o 8._o stoical_a round_a ball_n and_o airy_a dotage_n as_o these_o do_v little_a round_a wafercake_n which_o they_o bear_v we_o down_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o stoic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n have_v some_o shape_n and_o 1._o that_o shape_n be_v as_o a_o body_n but_o yet_o no_o body_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v blood_n and_o yet_o no_o blood_n wherein_o the_o marcionite_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o our_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n with_o either_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n marc._n say_v tertullian_n to_o have_v ten_o flesh_n hard_o without_o bone_n solid_a without_o muscle_n bloody_a without_o blood_n clad_v without_o coat_n speak_v without_o tongue_n eat_v without_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o tertullian_n conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n have_v all_o his_o limb_n when_o he_o show_v they_o to_o his_o desciplâ—s_n they_o that_o imagine_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o this_o pontificem_fw-la that_o deceive_v beguile_v and_o delude_v all_o man_n eye_n and_o sense_n and_o touching_n and_o taste_v too_o he_o may_v have_v say_v we_o at_o least_o may_v say_v shall_v not_o bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o marcionite_n say_v their_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n though_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o fetch_v he_o rather_o out_o of_o some_o apparent_a juggler_n box_n the_o popish_a pyx_n or_o the_o like_a not_o to_o work_v salvation_n but_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o to_o show_v how_o the_o papist_n jump_v in_o their_o conceit_n about_o this_o their_o breaden_a god_n and_o strange_a fantastical_a body_n that_o have_v all_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v see_v feel_v hear_v yea_o or_o understand_v with_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a time_n and_o to_o confirm_v these_o their_o dotage_n use_v and_o urge_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o they_o then_o do_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n long_o since_o answer_v as_o also_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v then_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o we_o do_v now_o against_o these_o which_o yet_o it_o please_v this_o vain_a trifler_n to_o term_v gross_o carnal_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v §_o 2._o oh_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a kind_n both_o of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o stupid_a professor_n to_o hold_v that_o local_a extension_n visiblitie_n palpability_n and_o other_o natural_a accident_n and_o sensible_a propriety_n can_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o own_o body_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 1._o yea_o and_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a shift_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o such_o monstrous_a fiction_n and_o forge_a miracle_n as_o either_o in_o this_o their_o prodigious_a dotage_n or_o in_o their_o lie_a legend_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v christ_n body_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o full_a stature_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o a_o man_n mouth_n or_o go_v down_o a_o child_n throat_n or_o to_o make_v 2._o a_o man_n body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n to_o have_v no_o dimension_n or_o extension_n at_o all_o not_o other_o accident_n and_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v manifest_o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o no_o body_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o 3._o those_o thing_n that_o imply_v contradiction_n they_o themselves_o grant_v that_o god_n can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v to_o make_v falsehood_n truth_n which_o he_o that_o be_v 6._o truth_n itself_o can_v never_o do_v 2._o in_o this_o very_a manner_n also_o do_v the_o heretic_n reason_n as_o appear_v by_o theodoret_n to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a dotage_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o likewise_o answer_v they_o then_o as_o we_o do_v these_o now_o 3_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v the_o heretic_n that_o god_n can_v do_v we_o say_v that_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o job_n say_v that_o 2._o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o he_o can_v do_v that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n now_o how_o do_v the_o orthodox_n disputer_n answer_v this_o 3._o god_n say_v he_o can_v do_v 6._o whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d god_n neither_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o for_o example_n 〈…〉_z he_o can_v sin_v 13._o he_o can_v lie_v 15._o nor_o do_v any_o unjust_a thing_n be_v justice_n and_o truth_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o god_n that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o can_v do_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o any_o impotency_n in_o he_o this_o be_v deem_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o those_o heretic_n then_o and_o may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v return_v our_o popish_a adversary_n fight_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n that_o they_o then_o do_v for_o point_n as_o absurd_a as_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v division_n 11._o another_o argument_n be_v by_o my_o adversary_n tedious_o prosecute_v p._n pag._n 12._o wherein_o from_o christ_n local_a be_v still_o in_o heaven_n he_o argue_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o his_o bodily_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v i_o may_v fit_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n 51._o behold_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o argument_n humane_a infirmity_n possess_v with_o vanity_n contradict_v god_n omnipotency_n as_o if_o natural_a under_o stand_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o utmost_a limit_n and_o extension_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o infinite_a and_o inforutable_o manifest_v in_o many_o of_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a that_o do_v they_o and_o can_v deceive_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o testify_v they_o can_v we_o conceive_v for_o example_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o at_o all_o preexi_v the_o resurrection_n and_o repair_n which_o god_n will_v make_v of_o all_o body_n so_o utter_o by_o frequent_a and_o successive_a conversion_n into_o other_o thing_n alter_v and_o consume_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o man_n with_o god_n the_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o devil_n whole_o spiritual_a by_o corporal_a fire_n the_o consubstantial_a subsist_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n simple_o one_o of_o itself_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o other_o like_a mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o conceivable_a more_o than_o the_o bodily_a be_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n faithful_o by_o we_o believe_v can_v this_o minister_n tell_v i_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o our_o saviour_n appear_v visible_o to_o s._n paul_n on_o earth_n as_o diverse_a plain_a text_n import_v particular_o by_o bellarmine_n euchar_n produce_v and_o discuss_v and_o yet_o as_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v still_o remain_v in_o heaven_n or_o can_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o our_o saviour_n body_n go_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n without_o remove_v that_o huge_a stone_n roll_v afterward_o by_o the_o angel_n from_o it_o or_o how_o he_o enter_v the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v and_o remain_v still_o shut_v upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o a_o great_a miracle_n the_o evangelist_n recount_v or_o how_o he_o pierce_v the_o solid_a and_o huge_a orb_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o ascension_n without_o make_v any_o hole_n in_o they_o since_o it_o be_v equal_o above_o nature_n for_o many_o body_n to_o possess_v one_o place_n as_o for_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o if_o according_a to_o
as_o speak_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o exposition_n it_o not_o chrysostom_n but_o bellarmine_n from_o who_o this_o collector_n have_v filch_v it_o who_o yet_o to_o add_v some_o grace_n and_o procure_v some_o weight_n to_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o say_v that_o c_o chrysostome_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o some_o such_o thing_n 6._o and_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v cautelous_o and_o timorous_o chrysostome_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o that_o this_o blind_a bayard_n say_v bold_o and_o confident_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v and_o upon_o the_o exposition_n as_o back_v now_o sufficient_o with_o chrysostome_n he_o build_v a_o peremptory_a answer_n to_o all_o my_o objection_n that_o will_v easy_o remove_v they_o all_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v ever_o be_v examine_v or_o be_v his_o credit_n so_o mean_a already_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v discredit_v that_o he_o dare_v use_v such_o sorry_a shift_n as_o these_o be_v 2._o grant_v all_o to_o be_v chrysostom_n and_o all_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o not_o chrysostome_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v it_o what_o will_v thence_o be_v conclude_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o since_o he_o have_v cite_v this_o place_n though_o to_o small_a purpose_n let_v he_o hear_v augustine_n word_n on_o it_o go_v direct_o agaiust_a they_o and_o these_o absurd_a fantasy_n of_o they_o 27._o christ_n say_v he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n etc._n solve_v that_o that_o move_v they_o and_o open_v that_o whereas_o they_o be_v jcandalize_v for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o out_o his_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v shall_v gâ—e_v up_o whole_a into_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ibid._n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o his_o body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o imagine_v certain_o even_o than_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o bit_n and_o to_o augustine_n addewe_v athanasius_n one_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o a_o principal_a person_n in_o it_o etc._n christ_n dispute_v say_v he_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v many_o thereupon_o scandalize_v thus_o speak_v do_v this_o scandalize_v you_o what_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o before_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spinit_a and_o life_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o both_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o believe_v not_o only_a that_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o that_o also_o that_o be_v invisible_a they_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o how_o many_o man_n can_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foodalso_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o therefore_o make_v he_o mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v they_o form_v the_o corporal_a understanding_n and_o that_o then_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v heavenly_a meat_n from_o above_o and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o body_n that_o be_v show_v and_o give_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v spiritual_o be_v distribute_v to_o each_o one_o and_o become_v to_o each_o one_o a_o safeguard_n and_o preseruative_n for_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a so_o little_o do_v this_o place_n avail_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o ancient_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a expound_v it_o make_v much_o rather_o against_o they_o &_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o a_o carnal_a feed_n on_o christ_n flesh_n which_o those_o father_n gather_v and_o prove_v thence_o to_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a but_o thus_o judicious_a be_v he_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o allegation_n and_o so_o sincere_a in_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n put_v down_o their_o name_n only_o but_o point_v to_o no_o place_n that_o his_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o fasten_v upon_o they_o his_o own_o or_o his_o own_o associate_n exposition_n whole_o differ_v and_o dissent_v from_o that_o that_o themselves_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a kind_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o natural_a p._n and_o local_a extension_n of_o body_n to_o infer_v as_o my_o adversary_n do_v page_n 16._o that_o by_o no_o possible_a power_n of_o god_n any_o body_n can_v want_v this_o local_a extension_n this_o be_v a_o secondary_a effect_n of_o quantity_n and_o a_o accidental_a propriety_n which_o god_n may_v therefore_o easy_o hinder_v and_o conserve_v without_o it_o bodily_a substance_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o insinuate_v in_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v for_o a_o thing_n possible_a with_o god_n to_o make_v a_o great_a camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n by_o take_v to_o wit_n from_o it_o exterior_a bigness_n and_o local_a extension_n of_o which_o camel_n so_o extenuate_v and_o straighten_a in_o place_n all_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v proportionable_o affirm_v which_o this_o minister_n account_v so_o absurd_a by_o we_o hold_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o suppose_v true_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o extension_n in_o place_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o this_o ignorant_a minister_n to_o make_v such_o inference_n as_o that_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v as_o great_a and_o great_a than_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n less_o than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o if_o neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v any_o exterior_a bigness_n at_o all_o how_o can_v one_o part_n be_v say_v to_o be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a as_o of_o two_o black_a thing_n a_o man_n shall_v say_v one_o be_v white_a than_o the_o other_o when_o neither_o have_v any_o whiteness_n at_o all_o in_o they_o §_o 4._o to_o the_o recital_n of_o their_o absurd_a assertion_n that_o g._n there_o be_v a._n a_o whole_a christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n head_n hand_n and_o foot_n belly_n breast_n and_o back_n in_o every_o little_a wafercake_n and_o every_o least_o crumb_n of_o each_o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n less_o than_o the_o least_o limb_n or_o finger_n end_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n as_o also_o to_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o augustine_n that_o this_o can_v be_v for_o that_o in_o every_o true_a body_n the_o part_n can_v be_v altogether_o but_o must_v have_v their_o due_a distance_n and_o each_o of_o they_o his_o space_n or_o place_n according_a to_o his_o bigness_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a he_o make_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a kind_n of_o reason_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v augustine_n that_o so_o reason_v who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v with_o better_a term_n tell_v we_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n as_o if_o what_o be_v speak_v there_o by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o one_o do_v relieve_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o other_o which_o no_o whit_n it_o do_v be_v only_o theolog._n a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o impossibility_n 27._o with_o man_n of_o 24._o such_o a_o rich_a man_n salvation_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o inform_v this_o ignorant_a minister_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v any_o exterior_a bigness_n at_o all_o 1._o do_v any_o man_n ever_o before_o hear_v of_o a_o body_n without_o bigness_n or_o a_o coâ—pus_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la without_o those_o dimension_n that_o be_v so_o unseparable_a from_o a_o body_n that_o the_o very_a same_o quantit_fw-fr name_n be_v give_v unto_o either_o and_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a name_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a to_o express_v the_o one_o by_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a appellation_n of_o the_o other_o but_o a_o number_n of_o such_o absurd_a dream_n and_o dotage_n do_v this_o prodigious_a doctrine_n produce_v 1_o accident_n without_o subject_n
body_n without_o bigness_n part_n big_a than_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a less_o than_o the_o least_o part_n a_o grow_v man_n entire_a body_n with_o all_o limb_n and_o toynt_n of_o it_o couch_v and_o coop_v up_o in_o a_o thin_a wafercake_n and_o in_o every_o crumb_n of_o it_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v entire_a in_o heaven_n still_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n entire_a too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o yet_o never_o stir_v a_o inch_n from_o the_o place_n that_o in_o heaven_n it_o still_o hold_v these_o be_v haeres_fw-la magical_a mystery_n indeed_o which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o ignorant_a minister_n can_v conceive_v 2_o yea_o but_o our_o saviour_n word_n of_o 24._o a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n sheweth_z that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v free_v from_o it_o exterior_a bigness_n and_o local_a extension_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o show_v that_o a_o body_n may_v become_v no_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o body_n still_o the_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a and_o no_o more_o prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o speak_v as_o 19_o piscator_fw-la well_o observe_v answer_v 14._o bellarmine_n from_o who_o he_o here_o have_v it_o then_o of_o many_o elephantem_fw-la other_o thing_n speak_v common_o in_o speech_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n 2._o quantity_n say_v bonaventure_n be_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o true_a body_n consequent_o can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o ibid._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o substance_n may_v be_v without_o quantity_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o quick_a or_o organical_a body_n such_o as_o a_o camel_n be_v and_o such_o as_o he_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v shall_v be_v without_o it_o yea_o and_o therefore_o also_o ibid._n not_o the_o verity_n only_o as_o this_o fellow_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o quantity_n also_o as_o bonaventure_n avow_v and_o this_o fellow_n deny_v that_o be_v the_o exterior_a bigness_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o be_v with_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o there_o 3._o to_o conclude_v this_o wild_a discourse_n indeed_o because_o we_o be_v in_o it_o compel_v to_o follow_v one_o that_o turn_v round_o till_o he_o be_v giddy_a again_o when_o we_o reason_n thus_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n we_o reason_v no_o otherwise_o howsoever_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o wild_a kind_n of_o reason_v then_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n yea_o angel_n too_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n reason_v with_o the_o nomen_fw-la that_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o his_o body_n may_v have_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o reason_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o heretic_n where_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o speak_v wary_o and_o not_o to_o argue_v wild_o as_o this_o giddy_a brain_n term_v it_o 2._o christ_n body_n say_v theodoret_n albeit_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v yet_o be_v a_o body_n still_o and_o have_v the_o same_o circumscription_n that_o before_o it_o have_v which_o as_o the_o 11._o angel_n teach_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v see_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o see_v it_o then_o circumscribe_v yea_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v 30._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v see_v that_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v he_o show_v then_o that_o his_o body_n be_v circumscribe_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o change_v into_o another_o nature_n but_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o true_a body_n though_o fill_v with_o divine_a glory_n so_o fulgentius_n 2._o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v both_o local_a man_n of_o man_n and_o god_n infinite_a of_o his_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n coelum_fw-la absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a nature_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o may_v most_o certain_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v 28._o i_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o go_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v local_a and_o true_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o 20._o yet_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a one_o but_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o true_a god_n and_o uigilius_n most_o evident_o against_o eutyches_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o place_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o he_o 4._o if_o the_o word_n say_v he_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n for_o coelo_fw-la when_o it_o to_o wit_n christ_n flesh_n or_o his_o body_n his_o humanity_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n terra_fw-la and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o that_o according_a to_o it_o 20._o we_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v his_o deity_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o twofold_a nature_n and_o be_v every_o where_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinitic_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n thus_o custodiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a keep_v to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o it_o be_v not_o division_n 12._o page_n 16._o and_o 17._o my_o adversary_n wise_o after_o his_o accustom_a p._n manner_n undertake_v by_o comparison_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o whereas_o 32._o calvin_n himself_o account_v it_o a_o inconceivable_a and_o unexplicable_a mystery_n worthy_a with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n to_o be_v by_o we_o believe_v how_o to_o wit_n christ_n body_n so_o remote_o distant_a as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o receive_v by_o us._n 9_o we_o confess_v it_o say_v beza_n to_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n wherein_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v and_o still_o remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o where_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v true_o communicate_v to_o we_o who_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n and_o no_o where_o else_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o true_a jewel_n of_o protestanticall_a doctrine_n hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o chief_a calvinist_n seem_v sometime_o to_o mean_v it_o then_o to_o conceive_v all_o those_o true_a miracle_n which_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o consecration_n and_o use_n of_o this_o wonderful_a sacrament_n yea_o sure_o it_o imply_v a_o evident_a contradiction_n that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v true_o give_v together_o with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o calvin_n express_o affirm_v and_o so_o by_o ut_fw-la eat_v that_o be_v no_o near_a than_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o if_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o minister_n solve_v the_o former_a riddle_n no_o more_o present_a therein_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n conjoin_v with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n than_o the_o land_n convey_v by_o a_o indenture_n seal_v be_v present_a or_o convey_v with_o the_o seal_n thereof_o or_o then_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v his_o own_o comparison_n then_o be_v their_o sacrament_n a_o bare_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o mystery_n at_o all_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n in_o it_o for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v one_o thing_n think_v upon_o another_o bread_n for_o example_n remember_v our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o then_o be_v calvin_n beza_n
and_o many_o more_o of_o their_o learnede_a companion_n mere_a juggler_n and_o impostor_n who_o seek_v to_o plaster_n rot_a wall_n and_o mask_n with_o great_a word_n the_o naked_a breadinesse_n of_o their_o protestanticall_a sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n g._n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o or_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a which_o question_n from_o the_o father_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o may_v in_o a_o word_n be_v soon_o answer_v because_o our_o saviour_n show_v it_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o concern_v his_o ascension_n &_o his_o speech_n thereunto_o annex_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o corporal_a kind_n of_o communication_n and_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n jansenius_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o 59_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o so_o by_o faith_n either_o of_o they_o be_v both_o present_a with_o we_o and_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o out_o of_o it_o but_o hereupon_o this_o my_o adversary_n befool_v i_o for_o my_o labour_n for_o take_v such_o a_o task_n upon_o i_o to_o answer_v such_o a_o question_n say_v i_o undertake_v to_o declare_v that_o by_o comparison_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o 1._o which_o calvin_n and_o beza_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n unconceivable_a incomprehensible_a inexplicable_a yea_o which_o as_o we_o hold_v it_o imply_v a_o evident_a contradiction_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a therein_o nor_o in_o any_o manner_n conjoin_v with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n than_o the_o land_n convey_v by_o a_o indenture_n seal_v be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o or_o then_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n whereupon_o he_o worthy_o infer_v that_o this_o our_o sacrament_n then_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o mystery_n at_o all_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o juggler_n and_o impostor_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v one_o of_o hercules_n his_o labour_n to_o purge_v this_o man_n write_n augaeus_n his_o stable_n be_v not_o full_a of_o dirt_n and_o dung_n than_o they_o be_v of_o foul_a and_o filthy_a corrupt_a matter_n and_o of_o loud_a and_o lewd_a lie_n 1._o where_o do_v i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n without_o all_o difficulty_n full_o to_o explicate_v the_o admirable_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o same_o be_v effect_v i_o show_v only_o by_o some_o comparison_n and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v the_o use_n of_o how_o christ_n may_v being_n absent_a be_v true_o and_o effectual_o convey_v and_o assure_v unto_o us._n but_o follow_v it_o thence_o that_o i_o hold_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o effect_v it_o to_o have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o trinity_n a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o they_o then_o etc._n by_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n to_o show_v how_o in_o one_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n this_o disputant_n himself_o among_o other_o wondrous_a work_n reckon_v the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n for_o one_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n therefore_o deem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o because_o 37._o by_o sundry_a similitude_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a and_o successive_a conversion_n of_o they_o into_o other_o thing_n alter_v and_o consume_v as_o he_o speak_v 2._o let_v he_o show_v how_o it_o imply_v a_o evident_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o give_v with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n though_o it_o be_v no_o near_o than_o heaven-top_n be_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n how_o this_o may_v be_v without_o colour_n of_o contradiction_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o out_o of_o it_o also_o when_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v spiritual_o beside_o the_o comparison_n that_o i_o express_v it_o by_o his_o own_o sup_n jansenius_n will_v show_v yea_o or_o his_o own_o albert_n will_v inform_v he_o where_o he_o say_v that_o 27._o some_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v not_o and_o some_o eat_v not_o and_o yet_o eat_v the_o former_a he_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o eat_v unprofitable_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a of_o those_o that_o eat_v spiritual_o out_o of_o it_o if_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n may_v true_o receive_v christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v no_o near_o than_o heaven_n top_n to_o their_o mouth_n then_o be_v it_o no_o such_o strange_a paradox_n as_o shall_v imply_v contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o strange_a matter_n many_o thousand_o thus_o do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o howsoever_o he_o require_v before_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v and_o bellarmine_n 4._o in_o diverse_a place_n will_v fain_o deny_v it_o and_o in_o ibid._n effect_n sometime_o do_v though_o direct_o and_o absolute_o he_o dare_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o augustine_n to_o who_o i_o now_o add_v gregory_n nyssene_n who_o in_o his_o ten_o sermon_n on_o the_o canticle_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n 1._o eat_v and_o drink_v my_o friend_n 10._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n say_v he_o between_o the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o that_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o one_o est_fw-la be_v then_o also_o do_v in_o that_o divine_a meat_n and_o drink_v and_o very_o many_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n uniform_o confess_v it_o thomas_n aquinas_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o do_v eat_v all_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v intellecto_fw-la christ_n body_n in_o a_o sign_n spiritual_o understand_v and_o drink_v all_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n to_o wit_n christ_n blood_n in_o a_o sign_n spiritualiter_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o according_a to_o that_o 25._o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v appar_n anselm_n or_o hervaeâ—…s_n rather_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n petra_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o manna_n the_o same_o food_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o we_o eat_v in_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o we_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n do_v they_o drink_v from_o the_o rock_n hugh_n of_o s._n uictor_n the_o same_o say_v he_o efficientem_fw-la that_o be_v signify_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o hugh_n the_o cardinal_n biberunt_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v signify_v in_o the_o manna_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o do_v they_o by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v if_o christ_n flesh_n than_o may_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v by_o faith_n so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v and_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n signo_fw-la 25._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v so_o eat_v even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n much_o less_o do_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o spiritual_o eat_v though_o local_o and_o corporal_o it_o be_v no_o near_o than_o heaven-top_n be_v to_o the_o mouth_n or_o lip_n of_o he_o that_o so_o eat_v it_o faith_n like_o nitiam_fw-la a_o epistle_n make_v thing_n and_o person_n 89._o absent_a present_n nor_o do_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n necessary_o require_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o that_o that_o be_v feed_v on_o 3._o where_o say_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o conjoinrd_v with_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o land_n with_o the_o indenture_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o i_o say_v only_o etc._n that_o christ_n body_n maybe_o and_o be_v as_o effectual_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o one_o as_o land_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o other_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v local_o or_o material_o present_a and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o so_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v there_o much_o more_o do_v thereby_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v do_v by_o their_o oral_n and_o corporal_a manducation_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o grant_v themselves_o that_o many_o so_o eat_v christ_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o effectual_o convey_v or_o assure_v
unto_o to_o be_v they_o 4._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o present_a in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o sly_o pass_v by_o and_o make_v not_o a_o word_n of_o and_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o real_o and_o as_o effectual_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o purpose_n produce_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o tertullian_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v recite_v and_o this_o of_o augustine_n which_o he_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o 27._o she_o do_v eat_v he_o who_o she_o hear_v and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o that_o also_o of_o ambrose_n 7._o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n that_o observe_v god_n word_n and_o further_a also_o that_o 7._o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o 6._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 141._o basil_n of_o caesarea_n he_o may_v have_v add_v 2._o 32._o origen_n also_o and_o 46._o chrysostom_n 147._o and_o hierome_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o word_n which_o howsoever_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o speak_v of_o there_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o ancient_n who_o else_o will_v not_o so_o have_v apply_v it_o and_o in_o truth_n itself_o also_o for_o neither_o dare_v bellarmine_n himself_o therein_o control_v they_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o and_o by_o it_o also_o effectual_o perform_v but_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o unutterable_a effect_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o unconceivable_a manner_n whereby_o it_o either_o work_v upon_o our_o soul_n or_o conveigh_v christ_n into_o our_o soul_n for_o in_o receive_v of_o it_o we_o 48._o receive_v christ_n in_o it_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o ineffable_a mystery_n as_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o gregory_n nyssene_n a_o little_a before_o yea_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v as_o much_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o unconceivable_a and_o unutterable_a efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o either_o calvin_n or_o beza_n do_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o this_o shameless_a and_o blasphemous_a beast_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n have_v no_o mystery_n at_o all_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o tax_v those_o worthy_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o fribald_a 1._o language_n as_o mere_a juggler_n and_o impostor_n that_o in_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o it_o and_o ascribe_v such_o admirable_a power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o seek_v to_o plaster_n rot_a wall_n and_o mask_n with_o great_a word_n the_o naked_a watrinesse_n of_o their_o baptism_n by_o they_o so_o much_o admire_v let_v he_o show_v how_o with_o any_o colour_n at_o all_o he_o can_v here_o clear_v himself_o of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o dare_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v effectual_o receive_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o 36._o baptism_n in_o neither_o whereof_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a transmutation_n or_o corporal_a presence_n as_o they_o necessary_o require_v unto_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n division_n 13._o my_o adversary_n next_o argument_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o p._n the_o communicant_n page_n 18._o be_v this_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o all_o that_o eat_v thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n eat_v christ_n in_o it_o but_o many_o eat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o yet_o eat_v not_o christ_n in_o it_o for_o none_o but_o faithful_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n eat_v he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v one_o falsehood_n by_o another_o equal_o by_o we_o deny_v because_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o affirm_v that_o judas_n and_o the_o corinthian_n blame_v by_o saint_n paul_n receive_v albeit_o unworthy_o and_o to_o damnation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o evident_o import_n and_o when_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o deny_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o bare_a sacramental_a but_o of_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a receive_n of_o he_o my_o six_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o communicant_n g._n the_o argument_n be_v brief_o this_o many_o eat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o eat_v not_o christ_n in_o it_o ergò_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o it_o the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v none_o feed_v on_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v by_o christ_n but_o many_o eat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n ergò_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o latter_a syllogism_n he_o deny_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o they_o deny_v it_o themselves_o and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o judas_n and_o the_o corinthian_n blame_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v receive_v christ_n body_n as_o the_o apostle_n word_n evident_o import_v 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v express_o 27._o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v tell_v we_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v though_o term_v also_o christ_n body_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v and_o as_o augustine_n show_v because_o a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 2._o be_v not_o this_o shameless_a deal_n to_o say_v the_o father_n affirm_v that_o judas_n receive_v christ_n natural_a body_n for_o of_o that_o be_v the_o question_n yet_o not_o allege_v any_o one_o tittle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o that_o when_o the_o say_n of_o one_o they_o be_v produce_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o judas_n eat_v christ_n bread_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n christ_n which_o he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n to_o if_o they_o say_v that_o judas_n eat_v with_o the_o rest_n christ_n body_n they_o expound_v themselves_o what_o thereby_o they_o mean_v to_o wit_n 62._o christ_n bread_n ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n §_o 2._o yea_o but_o the_o father_n when_o they_o deny_v wicked_a man_n to_o receâ—â—_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o bare_a sacramental_a but_o of_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a receive_n of_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o bare_a sacramental_a eat_n and_o who_o say_v they_o do_v or_o what_o be_v this_o tooth_n purpose_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o i_o say_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o bare_a sacrametall_n eat_v when_o they_o say_v wickedman_n eat_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o when_o they_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v yet_o of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n be_v christ_n corporal_o in_o it_o which_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o 2._o they_o say_v you_o have_v their_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o wicked_a man_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n albeit_o they_o do_v gnaw_v or_o chew_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o tooth_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v 56._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o 51._o whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 3._o this_o answer_n imply_v that_o christ_n body_n itself_o may_v unfruitful_o and_o unprofitable_o be_v eat_v as_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v dream_v of_o a_o twofold_a eat_n of_o it_o a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a and_o a_o unworthy_a and_o unprofitable_a eat_n to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n i_o ansenius_fw-la his_o word_n 59_o he_o that_o unworthy_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o true_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o expound_v our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v 51._o if_o a_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o 49._o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v if_o a_o man_n eat_v worthy_o of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v
eat_v unworthy_o of_o it_o as_o some_o do_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o eternal_o die_v but_o hear_v we_o augustine_n in_o a_o word_n what_o he_o say_v hereof_o and_o so_o learn_v we_o to_o expound_v augustine_n and_o other_o the_o ancient_n not_o by_o this_o idle_a fellow_n frivolous_a conceit_n but_o by_o augustine_n himself_o 26._o the_o sacrament_n hereof_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o our_o union_n with_o either_o be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o some_o to_o life_n by_o some_o to_o death_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v by_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v thereof_o to_o life_n by_o none_o to_o death_n and_o if_o of_o all_o to_o life_n by_o none_o to_o death_n then_o undoubted_o not_o unworthy_o or_o unprofitable_o of_o any_o division_n 14._o last_o when_o pag._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o 23._o he_o argue_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n first_o because_o p._n than_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v second_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o undecency_n as_o corruption_n putrefaction_n mice-eating_a and_o other_o foul_a abuse_n apt_a to_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o itself_o now_o glorious_a and_o impossible_a and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v in_o itself_o break_v or_o otherwise_o abuse_v then_o angel_n in_o assumped_a body_n can_v be_v wound_v or_o then_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o thorn_n tear_v nail_n pierce_v or_o other_o torment_v deface_v for_o all_o such_o indignity_n and_o painful_a alteration_n be_v immediate_o only_o inflict_v on_o the_o corporal_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n deface_v utter_o by_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o immediate_o the_o divine_a person_n albeit_o personal_o therein_o subsist_v so_o all_o indignity_n and_o alteration_n happen_v to_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n touch_v not_o at_o all_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o saviour_n impassible_o and_o iudivisible_o under_o they_o more_o than_o the_o majesty_n itself_o of_o the_o divine_a nature-present_a in_o all_o creature_n be_v defile_v in_o fonle_fw-mi place_n etc._n etc._n such_o argument_n as_o these_o make_v against_o our_o saviour_n real_a true_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o our_o inconsiderate_a adversary_n be_v like_a to_o those_o other_o argument_n wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o eutychean_o nestorian_n arian_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o reasonable_a to_o be_v conceive_v that_o either_o god_n so_o unite_v with_o man_n or_o man_n deify_v by_o personal_a assumption_n shall_v be_v tear_v with_o whip_n thorn_n and_o nail_n spit_v upon_o buffet_v and_o final_o die_v in_o agony_n and_o torment_n that_o flea_n and_o fly_n shall_v suck_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n bite_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o when_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n or_o when_o in_o our_o stomach_n we_o receive_v they_o or_o by_o fire_n we_o consume_v they_o or_o â—…wise_o abuse_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o quantitative_o and_o corporal_o with_o they_o extend_v and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v or_o alter_v by_o any_o corporal_a action_n do_v about_o they_o and_o holy_a soul_n consider_v with_o what_o humility_n and_o effusion_n of_o his_o bounty_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o institute_v this_o great_a sacrament_n afford_v therein_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o great_a good_a his_o own_o comfortable_a presence_n unto_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o cry_v out_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n wonderful_o manifest_v in_o this_o second_o exhiminition_n of_o himself_o as_o i_o may_v just_o call_v this_o sacramental_a presence_n or_o hide_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o become_v thereby_o a_o heavenly_a food_n and_o divine_a refection_n of_o soul_n devont_o receive_v he_o as_o also_o a_o love_a spouse_n visit_v embrace_v delight_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n daily_o triumph_v himself_o in_o his_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o our_o redemption_n sole_o and_o abundant_o purchase_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o make_v we_o also_o to_o triumph_v with_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o devil_n once_o by_o his_o minister_n jew_n and_o gentile_n cause_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o devise_v to_o have_v that_o real_a separation_n mysterious_o continue_v and_o daily_o exhibit_v to_o the_o fâ—ce_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n for_o we_o which_o be_v 11._o the_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n my_o last_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o g._n be_v do_v aboâ—…_n or_o may_v befall_v the_o consecrate_a creature_n which_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o befall_v christ_n as_o fraction_n corruption_n putrefaction_n mitebreeding_a mouse_n eat_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o or_o befall_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a manner_n present_a it_o can_v no_o more_o thereby_o be_v break_v and_o abuse_v then_o angel_n in_o assumpt_v body_n can_v be_v wound_v or_o christ_n deity_n be_v wound_v or_o pierce_v on_o the_o crosse._n 1._o we_o take_v what_o he_o grant_v christ_n body_n be_v now_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a unto_o such_o indignity_n as_o these_o creature_n be_v and_o the_o one_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o other_o yea_o be_v christ_n body_n itself_o impassable_a what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o as_o origen_n speak_v go_v into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n which_o this_o defendant_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o or_o let_v he_o resolve_v what_o those_o ash_n that_o they_o will_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o relic_n or_o what_o those_o mite_n be_v make_v of_o that_o breed_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n when_o either_o they_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o they_o do_v with_o heretic_n or_o reserve_v it_o over_o long_o 2._o it_o be_v present_a in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n have_v he_o but_o add_v only_o he_o have_v mar_v all_o he_o have_v be_v a_o foul_a heretic_n and_o perchance_o may_v fare_v no_o better_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o word_n than_o this_o their_o little_a god_n almighty_a do_v when_o he_o grow_v hoary_a but_o be_v he_o come_v to_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v become_v i_o marvel_v of_o that_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n then_o that_o they_o prate_v so_o much_o of_o and_o for_o want_v whereof_o they_o so_o much_o vilify_v the_o protestantical_a communion_n or_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n john_n 6._o shall_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v 3._o if_o these_o thing_n can_v befall_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a then_o belike_o these_o thing_n may_v befall_v it_o yea_o must_v needs_o befall_v it_o when_o they_o do_v fall_v out_o if_o it_o be_v present_a in_o a_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n which_o 12._o bellarmine_n grant_v it_o be_v and_o they_o stick_v not_o usual_o to_o afifrme_v 4._o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n there_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v there_o break_a or_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n break_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o which_o time_n also_o his_o body_n be_v not_o indivisible_a or_o 12._o impassable_a or_o how_o do_v pope_n nicholas_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n ipsum_fw-la body_n itself_o be_v sensual_o break_v where_o mark_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o argument_n and_o allegation_n produce_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o be_v break_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o also_o of_o other_o that_o say_v that_o c._n nothing_o be_v break_v at_o all_o or_o nothing_o but_o accident_n only_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n answer_v the_o host_n they_o say_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o hostiam_fw-la the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n and_o yet_o he_o
that_o christ_n as_o a_o love_a spouse_n do_v there_o visit_v and_o embrace_v we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o their_o priest_n use_v much_o wanton_a dalliance_n with_o their_o breaden_a god_n while_o they_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n like_o silly_a idiot_n adore_v he_o and_o like_o ixion_n for_o a_o substance_n embrace_v a_o mere_a shadow_n this_o be_v that_o clean_a host_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n affirm_v which_o p._n the_o gentile_n be_v by_o malachy_n foretell_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o figure_v by_o melchisedechs_n oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n joint_o teach_v we_o and_o represent_v by_o the_o jewish_a as_o well_o bloody_a as_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n not_o distinct_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o redemption_n be_v consummate_v as_o 5._o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o host_n and_o chief_a offerer_n thereof_o daily_o repeat_v now_o in_o a_o other_o unbloody_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n consecrate_a servant_n so_o as_o all_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n grecian_n for_o example_n rutenian_o armenian_n mozaribite_n cataians_n ethiopian_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o india_n near_o mount_n libanus_n and_o in_o other_o the_o remote_a place_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o have_v not_o ever_o hear_v peradventure_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o their_o first_o apostolical_a conversion_n or_o have_v any_o commerce_n between_o themselves_o be_v know_v to_o conspire_v not_o withstand_v their_o other_o late_a error_n with_o we_o in_o the_o celebration_n and_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n as_o dr._n philippus_n nicolai_n a_o chief_a protestant_n divine_a in_o his_o commentary_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n plain_o acknowledge_v which_o may_v be_v to_o any_o wise_a and_o well_o mind_a man_n a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o common_a belief_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrifice_n from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o instruction_n and_o example_n of_o their_o first_o apostolical_a converter_n and_o when_o luther_n teach_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o plain_o confess_v upon_o plain_a sophism_n and_o doceitfull_a argument_n by_o himself_o particular_o relate_v as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o 228._o his_o work_n first_o print_v at_o jene_fw-fr and_o now_o extant_a in_o the_o great_a library_n at_o oxford_n begin_v to_o impugn_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v former_o offer_v and_o present_v that_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o whole_a confession_n of_o augusta_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o he_o hope_v by_o the_o grecian_a church_n jeremias_n their_o patriarch_n in_o his_o censure_n as_o he_o call_v his_o book_n of_o the_o east_n church_n yet_o extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a plain_o condemn_v among_o their_o other_o heretical_a doctrine_n this_o very_a denial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n urge_v as_o we_o do_v invincible_a argument_n and_o the_o universal_a ever_o continue_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o prove_v they_o use_v as_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v in_o their_o church_n alike_o form_n to_o we_o for_o the_o mysterious_a and_o decent_a celebration_n thereof_o causes_o wont_n by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v deride_v whereas_o their_o own_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n choose_v in_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n have_v nothing_o decent_a therein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v steal_v from_o we_o and_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o our_o missal_n grace_v all_o with_o a_o rhyme_a psalm_n sing_v to_o a_o liggish_a tune_n with_o jar_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n untuneable_a voice_n never_o use_v before_o in_o any_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o new_a sect_n be_v apostate_n of_o our_o church_n for_o their_o confess_a disorder_n of_o life_n and_o miserable_a end_n plain_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v no_o apostolical_a person_n who_o endeavour_n have_v never_o tend_v at_o any_o time_n to_o convert_v pagan_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o true_a church_n shall_v ever_o do_v but_o to_o corrupt_v christian_n true_o already_o convert_v and_o they_o have_v seldom_o plant_v themselves_o in_o any_o country_n but_o upon_o very_o carnal_a gross_a occasion_n as_o here_o in_o england_n or_o with_o open_a rebellion_n and_o tragical_a act_n against_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n namely_o in_o scotland_n france_n flanders_n switzerland_n suevia_n polonia_n several_a province_n of_o germany_n geneva_n itself_o and_o other_o protestant_a territory_n the_o pretence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n like_a to_o they_o in_o former_a age_n can_v colourable_o be_v defend_v without_o many_o shift_n &_o contradictory_n device_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a for_o 800._o other_o 900_o other_z 1000_o or_o 1200._o year_n other_o contrary_o teach_v it_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_o dilate_v into_o many_o christian_a country_n as_o the_o oraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n himself_o describe_v it_o other_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a err_a and_o by_o they_o since_o luther_n reform_v other_o deny_v that_o ever_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o than_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o the_o true_a church_n profess_v at_o all_o time_n visible_o and_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n their_o present_a doctrine_n but_o no_o one_o of_o these_o dreamer_n and_o church-devisers_a as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o be_v able_a before_o luther_n to_o assign_v in_o any_o age_n since_o christ_n or_o country_n of_o the_o world_n one_o parish_n of_o protestant_a true_a prosessor_n or_o single_a person_n iump_v in_o all_o point_n with_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o they_o their_o religion_n indeed_o be_v like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n patch_v together_o out_o of_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o unsutable_o compose_v their_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n preach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o rightful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o any_o heretical_a sect_n past_a or_o to_o come_v may_v equal_o peetend_v according_a to_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o common_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o themselves_o list_v for_o discern_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_o administer_a sacrament_n §_o 4._o he_o magnify_v their_o mass_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o g._n this_o be_v that_o clean_a host_n that_o irenaeus_n say_v malachi_n foretell_v the_o christian_n only_o sacrifice_v figure_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedeck_n and_o represent_v by_o the_o jewish_a as_o well_o bloody_a as_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n not_o distinct_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o same_o repeat_v in_o another_o unbloodie_a manner_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 33._o irenaeus_n understand_v by_o that_o 11._o pure_a offer_v in_o malachi_n the_o eucharist_n now_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o alii_fw-la ancient_n many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o resemble_v in_o 18._o that_o action_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o christian_n yet_o etc._n not_o the_o only_a christian_n sacrifice_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o what_o sense_n augustine_n will_v tell_v we_o 21._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o way_n that_o i_o will_v show_v he_o my_o salvation_n celebratur_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n resemble_v it_o in_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o since_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n and_o again_o 18._o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n etc._n do_v celebrate_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v that_o christ_n offer_v and_o christian_n now_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n pass_v in_o a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o procopius_n upon_o genesit_fw-la 49._o christ_n drink_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o mystical_a wine_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v they_o withal_o svi_fw-la a_o type_n figure_n or_o image_n of_o his_o body_n no_o more_o admit_v or_o
that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o continual_o creat_v quicken_v and_o bless_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o again_o that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v may_v of_o a_o temporal_a gift_n become_v a_o eternal_a remedy_n how_o stand_v now_o these_o speech_n and_o prayer_n with_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o temporal_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n daily_o creat_v and_o quicken_v or_o need_v christ_n the_o priest_n to_o entreat_v his_o father_n to_o look_v propitious_o upon_o he_o or_o any_o angel_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o and_o present_v he_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o who_o presence_n and_o sight_n he_o be_v continual_o there_o or_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o place_v 4._o abel_n fatling_n and_o 13._o abraham_n ram_n in_o equipage_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o these_o thing_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o their_o ancient_a liturgy_n before_o ever_o this_o new_a monster_n be_v hatch_v and_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n &_o confusion_n be_v yet_o unwise_o still_o retain_v and_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o handsome_o thing_n therein_o hang_v together_o observe_v but_o this_o one_o passage_n the_o priest_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o fetch_v the_o holy_a housell_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o withal_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o 16._o it_o never_o come_v from_o thence_o nor_o never_o return_v again_o thither_o wherein_o we_o better_o believe_v they_o then_o we_o do_v some_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n that_o say_v otherwise_o and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o swallow_v it_o down_o himself_o and_o then_o pray_v god_n as_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a prayer_n commun_n that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v eat_v may_v stick_v fast_o to_o his_o gut_n let_v he_o show_v any_o such_o absurdity_n as_o these_o if_o he_o can_v in_o our_o service_n if_o some_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n find_v in_o they_o be_v retain_v still_o in_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o derogation_n to_o we_o nor_o commendation_n to_o they_o we_o embrace_v true_a and_o sound_a antiquity_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o their_o corrupt_a novelty_n which_o it_o suit_v so_o evillfavoured_o withal_o we_o deserve_o reject_v they_o pretend_v clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o each_o point_n of_o p._n their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o us._n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v due_o discuss_v they_o either_o make_v against_o themselves_o or_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o as_o i_o will_v brief_o declare_v in_o this_o very_a controversy_n for_o a_o corollarium_fw-la of_o my_o whole_a doctrine_n for_o whereas_o s._n 5._o cyprian_n s._n hilary_n saint_n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n cyrill_n hesychius_n theodoret_n and_o universal_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n comment_v the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n have_v literal_o understand_v christ_n promise_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o man_n restrain_v they_o to_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o for_o this_o their_o interpretation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o only_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o import_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o at_o most_o they_o can_v import_v that_o christ_n promise_v not_o to_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n cannal_o as_o the_o capharnait_v understand_v he_o cut_v to_o wit_n in_o piece_n and_o by_o bit_n eat_v as_o s._n augustine_n explicate_v they_o but_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o great_a author_n as_o tolet_n note_v so_o expound_v they_o as_o to_o make_v this_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v unite_v with_o my_o flesh_n that_o vivificate_v by_o grace_n soul_n worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o by_o flesh_n alone_o bare_o of_o itself_o eat_v neither_o of_o which_o explication_n prove_v a_o figurative_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o text_n never_o before_o they_o teach_v by_o any_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a sufficient_a ground_n sor_n they_o to_o rely_v upon_o for_o their_o heretical_a denial_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n real_o present_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o god_n word_n abuse_v §_o 7._o yet_o in_o concluâ—ion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o again_o of_o the_o g._n present_a point_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyrill_n hesychius_n theodoret_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n universal_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n not_o figurative_o but_o literal_o whereas_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n understand_v they_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n allege_v only_o for_o this_o our_o exposition_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o which_o word_n as_o tolet_n show_v may_v bear_v another_o sense_n 1._o how_o prove_v he_o that_o these_o father_n so_o expound_v that_o place_n forsooth_o he_o send_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o say_v it_o let_v bellarmine_n if_o he_o can_v prooe_v it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o impudent_a outface_a to_o say_v that_o these_o father_n all_o literal_o understand_v it_o when_o out_o of_o diverse_a of_o they_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v evident_o show_v yea_o when_o augustine_n one_o of_o they_o give_v rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o and_o that_o it_o be_v flagitium_fw-la a_o heinous_a and_o flagitious_a thing_n otherwise_o to_o understand_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v another_o untruth_n as_o gross_a as_o the_o former_a to_o say_v we_o ground_v our_o exposition_n on_o those_o word_n only_o we_o urge_v indeed_o the_o word_n follow_v 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o we_o urge_v and_o expound_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v do_v before_o us._n to_o omit_v athanasius_n former_o allege_v augustine_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n cite_v 27._o what_o mean_v those_o word_n say_v he_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o sunt_fw-la that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o again_o 11._o he_o speak_v this_o that_o he_o may_v intelligerent_fw-la not_o be_v understand_v carnal_o as_o 4._o nicodemus_n before_o have_v do_v yea_o and_o of_o those_o former_a word_n thomas_n aquinas_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n 6._o when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o audire_fw-la we_o ought_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o that_o proficit_fw-la whoso_o hear_v carnal_o get_v thereby_o no_o good_a now_o to_o understand_v they_o carnal_o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o outward_a thing_n only_o and_o to_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v to_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o be_v not_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o also_o with_o the_o inward_a eye_n to_o look_v on_o they_o aspicere_fw-la which_o in_o all_o mystery_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v do_v and_o tertullian_n carnis_fw-la when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o because_o they_o think_v his_o speech_n hard_a and_o intolerable_a determinasset_fw-la as_o if_o he_o determine_v to_o give_v they_o his_o very_a flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o his_o flesh_n very_o to_o be_v eat_v to_o place_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o premise_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o then_o adjoin_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n to_o quicken_v and_o withal_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o he_o say_v before_o 14._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n eternal_a so_o
of_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o alex._n baronius_n himself_o disavow_v wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o have_v they_o habere_fw-la his_o foreskin_n among_o their_o holy_a relic_n then_o 985._o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n emissemus_n confess_v by_o esse_fw-la bellarmine_n in_o diverse_a place_n to_o be_v mere_a counterfeit_n as_o a_o homely_a wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n word_v not_o find_v once_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n we_o produce_v express_v place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o not_o one_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o number_n of_o such_o counterfeit_n do_v they_o daily_a coin_n and_o forge_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o that_o man_n condemn_v antiquity_n when_o they_o censure_v they_o and_o such_o gross_a error_n as_o they_o meet_v withal_o in_o they_o and_o withal_o 294._o they_o observe_v that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o in_o constantine_n time_n but_o somewhat_o after_o use_v some_o new_a term_n and_o phrase_n in_o their_o discourse_n of_o these_o mystery_n that_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o auncient_a time_n but_o that_o they_o condemn_v any_o one_o father_n that_o live_v in_o constantine_n criticum_fw-la time_n or_o within_o that_o age_n much_o less_o all_o of_o they_o almost_o universal_o for_o teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v most_o untrue_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v add_v what_o indeed_o they_o observe_v and_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v lie_v 428._o that_o they_o do_v in_o those_o time_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n entire_a to_o all_o and_o not_o mangle_v it_o as_o their_o church_n do_v now_o adays_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o as_o also_o 429._o that_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o bread_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o pop_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o their_o manner_n now_o be_v and_o of_o constantine_n that_o renown_a first_o christian_n p._n emperor_n they_o confess_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n live_v with_o he_o and_o write_v his_o life_n of_o s._n jerome_n likewise_o and_o other_o certain_a author_n that_o he_o erect_v temple_n in_o memory_n of_o martyr_n dedicate_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n provide_v his_o sepulchre_n there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n there_o offer_v he_o dedicate_v his_o church_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n thereof_o with_o a_o yearly_a festival_n day_n he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o portable_a church_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n attend_v it_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o have_v light_n by_o day_n burn_v therein_o he_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n s._n luke_n and_o timothy_n at_o which_o devil_n do_v roar_v and_o certain_a relic_n of_o the_o cross_n find_v by_o his_o mother_n for_o conservation_n of_o the_o city_n build_v by_o he_o he_o honour_v sacred_a virgin_n profess_v perpetual_a chastity_n under_o he_o be_v monk_n throughout_o all_o syria_n palestine_n bythinia_n and_o other_o place_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n he_o great_o reverence_a anthony_n the_o monk_n he_o go_v to_o embrace_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n humble_o pray_v to_o their_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v be_v intercessor_n to_o god_n for_o he_o he_o much_o honour_v the_o cross_n and_o sign_v his_o face_n with_o it_o under_o he_o in_o that_o age_n be_v pilgrimage_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o reprove_v acesius_n the_o novatian_a for_o deny_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n only_o remit_v sin_n of_o his_o clergy_n priest_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o he_o to_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o church_n some_o of_o they_o do_v do_v preach_v and_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n other_o of_o they_o who_o can_v not_o do_v so_o appease_v the_o deity_n with_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o mystical_a consecration_n pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n by_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o house_n of_o martyr_n after_o his_o death_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n offer_v so_o evident_a be_v he_o and_o the_o primative_a flourish_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o point_v catholic_a and_o continue_v so_o in_o our_o country_n and_o other_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n until_o luther_n foul_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o it_o the_o british_a ancient_a inhabitantt_n of_o this_o i_o will_v convert_v in_o or_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o s._n austin_n our_o first_o apostle_n except_v some_o different_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o easter_n as_o s._n bede_n testify_v who_o religion_n be_v evident_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o our_o chief_a adversary_n to_o have_v be_v roman_a and_o catholic_a and_o never_o any_o country_n be_v in_o any_o age_n convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christ_n but_o it_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 12._o to_o pass_v by_o his_o impertinent_a catalogue_n of_o by-matter_n g._n in_o constantine_n time_n whereof_o some_o also_o be_v untrue_a and_o some_o uncertain_a which_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o run_v out_o into_o willing_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a than_o the_o point_n that_o against_o his_o will_n he_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v no_o more_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o let_v he_o first_o quit_v himself_o of_o the_o task_n that_o he_o have_v already_o undertake_v to_o wit_n to_o maintain_v this_o their_o metaphysical_a transmutation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o then_o produce_v if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v hold_v general_o as_o such_o in_o constantine_n time_n by_o we_o now_o reject_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o will_v take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n that_o the_o british_a ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o i_o will_v hold_v the_o same_o belief_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o reason_n he_o produce_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o augustine_n that_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n into_o england_n only_o in_o some_o ceremony_n about_o baptism_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n sure_o this_o man_n have_v a_o notable_a vain_a in_o dispute_v and_o argue_v he_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v but_o grant_v he_o all_o that_o he_o say_v the_o british_a inhabitant_n say_v he_o here_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n hold_v transubstantiation_n then_o as_o we_o do_v now_o at_o rome_n whereas_o he_o well_o know_v that_o 7._o for_o above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n their_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o general_o hold_v scarce_o hear_v of_o for_o far_o more_o than_o half_a that_o time_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o title_n of_o true_a antiquity_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o hold_v here_o yea_o but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n here_o about_o it_o when_o austin_n come_v into_o these_o part_n between_o he_o and_o they_o that_o he_o find_v here_o but_o i_o demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o gregory_n that_o send_v austin_n hold_v transubstantiation_n or_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v then_o hold_v till_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o to_o we_o not_o out_o of_o lie_a legend_n or_o bastard_n write_n but_o out_o of_o some_o authentic_a story_n or_o gregory_n own_o undoubted_a work_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v he_o 32._o bellarmine_n i_o be_o sure_a can_v fish_v very_o little_a out_o of_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o prove_v aught_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o countryman_n venerable_a bede_n who_o he_o here_o cit_v as_o the_o reporter_n of_o augustine_n arrival_n here_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n as_o by_o his_o write_n appear_v
fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o after_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o expound_v to_o be_v 28._o bread_n §_o 3._o the_o very_a scope_n say_v he_o or_o bellarmine_n by_o he_o of_o vision_n and_o parable_n do_v still_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o seven_o cow_n ten_o horn_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n use_v of_o or_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o wit_n figurative_o and_o symbolical_o not_o proper_o or_o essential_o for_o what_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o real_a parable_n both_o therefore_o term_v mystery_n as_o 22_o chrysostome_n note_v because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o one_o as_o hear_v in_o the_o other_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n understand_v or_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o as_o 63._o augustine_n and_o etc._n other_o well_o observe_v that_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o what_o sacrament_n also_o be_v there_o wherein_o or_o whereof_o such_o speech_n be_v not_o use_v circumcision_n be_v call_v 13._o the_o covenant_n the_o pasohall_v lamb_n 11._o the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n 4._o christ_n baptism_n 5._o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v 23._o augustine_n be_v the_o bread_n christâ—_n body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v say_v 1._o theodoret_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o whereas_o this_o worthy_a writer_n thus_o argue_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o vision_n and_o parable_n the_o very_a scope_n ever_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v unstoode_v figurative_o but_o these_o place_n the_o seven_o cow_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v vision_n and_o parable_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n therein_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a the_o very_a nature_n of_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n lead_v unto_o this_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o and_o whereof_o these_o speech_n be_v use_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n these_o word_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o so_o he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o ground_n by_o due_a proportion_n somewhat_o more_o to_o conclude_v then_o be_v before_o require_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o expound_v they_o literal_o but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o moment_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o expound_v they_o figurative_o §_o 4._o in_o all_o such_o figurative_a speech_n say_v he_o further_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n semper_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la disparato_fw-la disparatum_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o when_o it_o can_v be_v individual_o or_o specifical_o the_o same_o but_o whole_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o it_o a_o man_n for_o example_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v but_o similitudinary_o be_v a_o rock_n a_o vine_n or_o a_o lion_n but_o in_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o such_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a thing_n be_v affirm_v but_o only_o that_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o body_n make_v by_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o it_o 1._o in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n 5._o this_o be_v jerusalem_n or_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n bread_n as_o be_v afterward_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o context_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v whole_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o it_o nor_o can_v this_o worthy_a disputer_n prove_v they_o contrary_n unless_o you_o grant_v he_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o here_o he_o shameful_o beg_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o body_n make_v by_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o it_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o rock_n as_o a_o rock_n may_v be_v a_o man_n or_o bread_n may_v be_v flesh_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o possible_a for_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v christ_n as_o for_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v understand_v proper_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a i_o may_v answer_v they_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v we_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v 47._o as_o possible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o that_o flesh_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o that_o a_o little_a thin_a wafer_n cake_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o at_o least_o shall_v contain_v christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a body_n here_o on_o earth_n while_o the_o very_a self_n same_o individual_a body_n shall_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a still_o in_o heaven_n a_o creature_n may_v as_o well_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v at_o once_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_a thus_o contract_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o whole_a and_o entire_a also_o in_o his_o full_a stature_n in_o heaven_n yea_o how_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o christ_n body_n sit_v whole_a and_o entire_a at_o the_o table_n shall_v hold_v the_o selfsame_o body_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o its_o two_o hand_n on_o the_o table_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o selfsame_o body_n away_o whole_a and_o entire_a over_o the_o table_n to_o twelve_o several_a person_n to_o go_v several_o into_o each_o of_o their_o mouth_n still_o whole_a and_o entire_a and_o to_o become_v so_o many_o whole_a and_o entire_a humane_a organical_a body_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o in_o chew_v they_o make_v piece_n of_o that_o that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_o body_n that_o they_o do_v thus_o take_v and_o eat_v remain_v sit_v there_o still_o unstirred_a and_o untouched_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o absurda_fw-la absurdorum_fw-la absurdissima_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v as_o monstrous_a absurdity_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v 3._o observe_v how_o these_o man_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v we_o say_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yet_o tell_v we_o themselves_o of_o many_o impossibility_n and_o that_o even_o then_o also_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o miraculous_a mystery_n in_o the_o confute_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v this_o worthy_a writer_n for_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o then_o similitudinary_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o vine_n 48_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v aquinas_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o ass_n est_fw-fr it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o gloss_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n body_n 1._o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a say_v bellarmine_n that_o this_o sentence_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v true_a proper_o 80._o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v biel_n that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o divide_v and_o so_o be_v spoil_v be_v impassable_a 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v aquinas_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n shall_v give_v his_o body_n impassable_a 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o impassable_a shall_v be_v alter_v in_o shape_n or_o hew_v 8._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o proper_a shape_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o that_o one_o only_o wherein_o he_o be_v definitive_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v after_o consecration_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v abide_v there_o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n body_n by_o a_o local_a motion_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a
but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o our_o faith_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o sentence_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v figurative_o in_o which_o manner_n augustine_n as_o before_o be_v show_v expound_v himself_o elsewhere_o 2._o do_v the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v what_o our_o sense_n inform_v we_o as_o what_o our_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o do_v they_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o all_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n in_o general_n hear_v we_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o before_o he_o allege_v 4._o our_o baptism_n say_v they_o must_v not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n be_v consider_v but_o with_o spiritual_a see_v thou_o water_n understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o it_o conceive_v it_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n and_o divine_a fire_n and_o then_o will_v they_o the_o same_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v also_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o ambrose_n that_o this_o author_n and_o his_o associate_n so_o oft_o cite_v as_o make_v so_o much_o for_o they_o 3._o you_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o font_n consider_v what_o you_o there_o see_v consider_v what_o you_o say_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v the_o font_n you_o see_v water_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v all_o that_o you_o can_v see_v with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n and_o humane_a aspect_n you_o see_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o work_v and_o be_v not_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o far_o great_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v than_o those_o that_o be_v see_v believe_v not_o thy_o bodily_a eye_n alone_o that_o be_v better_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v so_o gregory_n nyssene_n bapt_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n concur_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n so_o be_v there_o medicine_n of_o like_a like_o appoint_a for_o either_o for_o the_o body_n water_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n that_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o do_v appear_v but_o be_v call_v by_o faith_n and_o come_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n yet_o the_o water_n that_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n add_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o body_n baptize_v wherefore_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o divine_a laver_n neither_o make_v little_a account_n of_o it_o as_o common_a because_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v use_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o it_o work_v and_o marvelous_a effect_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o the_o eucharist_n y_o the_o bread_n also_o be_v at_o first_o common_a bread_n but_o ibid._n when_o the_o mystery_n have_v sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o wine_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a price_n before_o the_o blessing_n yet_o after_o the_o sanctification_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n both_o of_o they_o work_v excellent_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n if_o you_o regard_v it_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v contemptible_a but_o the_o thing_n wrought_v by_o they_o to_o be_v great_a and_o admirable_a and_o so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 63._o the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n graec._n to_o understand_v say_v he_o thing_n carnal_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o thing_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o no_o otherwise_o where_o as_o etc._n all_o mystery_n and_o then_o not_o the_o eucharist_n only_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o external_a thing_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o baptism_n 7._o elsewhere_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o it_o what_o we_o see_v but_o we_o see_v something_n and_o believe_v other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o mystery_n which_o myself_o therefore_o and_o a_o infidel_n be_v diverse_o affect_v with_o etc._n etc._n he_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o laver_n think_v it_o but_o bare_a water_n but_o i_o consider_v not_o the_o thing_n see_v simple_o but_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o judge_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o appear_v by_o my_o bodily_a sight_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n again_o i_o hear_v christ_n body_n i_o understand_v the_o thing_n speak_v one_o way_n and_o the_o infidel_n another_o and_o as_o child_n or_o unlettered_a person_n when_o they_o look_v on_o book_n know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o know_v what_o they_o see_v but_o a_o skilful_a man_n can_v find_v matter_n in_o those_o letter_n contain_v life_n or_o story_n and_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o mystery_n the_o infidel_n though_o hear_v seem_v not_o to_o hear_v but_o the_o faithful_a have_v spiritual_a skill_n see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v nothing_o then_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o of_o baptism_n by_o name_n nothing_o therefore_o that_o argue_v any_o miraculous_a change_n more_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v because_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o we_o see_v be_v not_o so_o etc._n we_o may_v not_o say_v tertullian_n call_v in_o question_n our_o sense_n lest_o in_o so_o do_v we_o detract_v credit_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v when_o 18._o he_o see_v satan_n fall_v down_o or_o 5._o hear_v his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o 29._o mistake_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o or_o the_o consecravit_fw-la taste_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o he_o consecrate_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v nature_n delude_v in_o the_o apostle_n faithful_n be_v 18_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o hear_n on_o the_o mount_n faithful_a be_v their_o taste_n of_o the_o 9_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v water_n faithful_a be_v 27._o the_o touch_n of_o incredulous_a thomas_n and_o yet_o as_o 79._o augustine_n well_o observe_v deum_fw-la thomas_n see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o thing_n he_o see_v christ_n the_o man_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v with_o his_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o by_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o his_o bodily_a sense_n and_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v our_o eye_n ibid._n say_v he_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v see_v we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v in_o a_o word_n ibid._n rehearse_v i_o say_v tertullian_n johns_n testimony_n 1._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o our_o hand_n that_o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o mentitur_fw-la a_o false_a testimony_n say_v he_o a_o uncertain_a at_o least_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o our_o eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n be_v such_o but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v we_o as_o 14._o the_o son_n of_o eliah_n speak_v to_o thrust_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n say_v abuse_v 11._o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o 2._o though_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v his_o right_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o left_a so_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o they_o say_v though_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o both_o our_o sight_n and_o sense_n inform_v we_o to_o be_v most_o false_a §_o 5._o but_o to_o make_v good_a in_o part_n yet_o his_o former_a glorious_a flourish_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o hilary_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o concern_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o not_o speak_v as_o he_o here_o say_v special_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o in_o general_n unless_o we_o speak_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o speak_v foolish_o and_o impious_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v cause_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o now_o